The healthy state

"The good prayer''

"The spirit of God"

¨Alive strength¨

You have scared yourselves a lot from the weather. Now the two sweet words are said on the outside. How much the nature is generous! It has given so much flour! For the entire world. It says two sweet words. On the outside they are so strong, that a person cannot withstand the sweet words.

 
The students from the departments say: “When will I finish the departments?” The students from the junior high school say: “When will I finish the first school?” The students from the secondary school say: “When will I finish high school?” The students from the university think of arranging their works. It is good for a person to finish, but there should not be a static state, to think that he does not need studying anymore. The musician looks to play, in order to give concerts. As he starts giving concerts, then he will see what do the people need. They do not need your exercises, which you had in school. But he will see that something new is required.

So, now you in life have to study what is the life, which is required from you. Now you imagine life as a force. Those beings, who have credited you, they have sent you on the Earth. They are interested what have you learned. If they put you under a school-leaving examination, I do not know what test will you give. For example, if you take an examination for hope, or for faith, or for goodness, or for strength, what is the human strength and how to be applied – I do not know what kind of school-leaving examination you will pass.

Now the past generations, which have worked, have left a lot of unfinished things. You say: “Why did not they finish?” The future generations will say to us why we did not finish. Every generation has a special work, which it has to finish. Now everyone of you what has to do? Everyone of you is obliged to harmonize his head. Do you know what is to harmonize your head, to harmonize your heart? Every one of you has to harmonize his body.

Now they are asking how is the head harmonized. This is science. You can have the method of the musicians as they are harmonizing. You can have the method of the artists how are they harmonizing. Technically how the parts of a car are harmonized? As the car is going, not to make noise, to go lightly, no noise to be made. Now if you are outraged from life, it shows that you are not harmonized. Not that you do not have to be outraged. A person as he is outraged to be so delicate that to hears himself alone, the others not to hear him. Now you are saying: “It is cold outside.” What do you want to say under the word cold? This cold as it enters, says: “Stop, pay soon! Pay immediately a penalty.” If you go outside you will pay immediately a penalty from 10-15 leva. You have gone out without permission. How without permission? – You have not dressed up. The cold is very demanding, requires fashion. It wants you to be dressed with fur-coat, with nice woolen clothes, after that nice boots, as the soldier’s ones, with fur, with wool, after that your throat to be well covered, the ears, the nose. If you are in the north, it will take your nose. Here in Bulgaria it takes a small penalty, but in the north, if you go out with uncovered ears, they are gone. Until you come back, the ears will fall.

So now, the good and the evil are distinguished by two qualities. The evil is known with the cold, the good is known with the warmth. That those evil people are very smart, they do not want to cool their body, they want to spend their life very easily. They say: “Why we are going to dig, to plough? Let the others go to work, we will rest.” Now, what do they understand by “the others to work”? Now to come to the thought. Evil is cold, and good is warmth. So now we have the influence of the evil from the outside.

 

Let me give you an explanation. In the time of good from the big warmth the water decreases, evaporates, but also from the big cold the water decreases. Because there are no confluents, where to come from and the water decreases. By the cold the water decreases as well. When the cold weather goes into warm, where is the use of the evil? This evil, which gives materials, it brings one good. The evil is stingy, splits hair. The good is generous. Evil gives big wealth, but saves it. Leaves all of this and when the winter goes, it will leave the inheritance of the good. The good, as it starts to melt all of this snow, then the good will show itself that it is generous, gives to the people. If the evil did not gather at one place the snow, what would the good give? The evil in this sense prepares the path of the good, gives material to the good. This, the stingy evil, watches the fields to not be frozen to death. This evil puts the children to sleep, scares them, says: “Do not make so much noise, you will spent most economically, no extravagance! The qualification of the evil is very strict. Now you have 300 grams of bread, and the plants do not have anything for 3 months. They will be put at a strict internal test.
 

I say: Sometimes you outrage from the current order of the things. You do not know that as soon as a person outrages from one order, he has to give a project for a new order. He has the right to outrage, but has to give the project. All of you, who outrage, you will give a project. If all of the people had given projects, until now the world would have been set right. They outrage without giving projects and the world stays unfixed.

Now in your head how do you have to harmonize? Every thing to put it in place. While you are walking, to harmonize your legs. There are some people when they are walking are pushing their legs. So they have a defect, it is not possible their legs to walk parallelly. You see some person does mistakes or takes out of tune one tone – you do not have patience, you outrage. If he starts to sing, you outrage. Tell me how he should sing in this given case. Now I touch the singing. As I am talking about the singing, I do not understand the ordinary singing, but a person has to sing in his thought. The thoughts, in order to be harmonious, they have to go by the law of music. The musical world is almost the most arranged world. Every thing has its own place. To know to put every note on its place: a whole note, half note, quarter note, eighth, semiquaver, thirty secondth.

Now you are asking the question how this question about the cold will be solved. How will we solve it? It cannot be solved like this in no way. We have to endure it. Whatever protests we give, I told you, the other day as I watched it: the weather will go bad on Sunday. I hold a talk and for a day it became warm. It says about love. “With love it does not work.” The weather knows its own. I preached, it says: “With love it is not possible here, you have to tighten these people, to think.” I do not want to quarrel with the weather, because it is very smart. It says: “It is not for the present-day people the weather of love. A lot of cold has to pass, in order love to come, by your teaching, to be able to value it.

 

Now the other is born: can the cold talk? It is talking, of course. It makes you cry. As it comes at a different place, insert itself below the nails, starts to poke you. Says: ‘Where did you go without permission?” The mothers take the children, they beat with a stick. And he with a stick, at times on the one, at times on the other hand, beats. Whoever does not know, places the hands in a warm place, and the pain is even bigger. Some are smarter: when their hands start to feel pain, they wash them several times with snow. They are smarter, they have less pains.

You came early in order to learn something, right? Do not be mad at the cold. As you watch it, to be pleasant to you. Firstly, do not go out from the room to talk to it. Firstly to be warm in the room, talk to it softly: “You are very beautiful.” Do not go outside, talk through the window. A sister came and says: “For my wind above I have a method. I stop up these, fans. I have a magical wax, I fill up the gaps. That’s because I can make my room to be warm. Sometimes it goes down to 3 degrees below zero, some time 7, 10-15, sometimes 20 till 25 goes above zero. As it becomes very hot, I unblock the blocked places. As it becomes cold to me, I stop up with the wax and I feel warm again. You want to know what is this wax. Everything is given for free, but this wax is not given free of charge.

 

This love as you understand it, the people die from it. Dying, I understand under the word love, the love of changes. A person if he loves a lot you on the Earth, and you are not working. I have seen women, who say: “I love him very much”. She says: “I loved him, he was such a strapping young man, and as time passed, he stays at home like a pot, I cannot bear him.” He sits at home the whole day, as if he is guarding her like a policeman. This state annoys her, she is not free. Allegedly he is staying, as she does something, he notices, makes her a remark. She does another mistake – he makes again a remark to her. They quarrel with one another out of love. The mistake is there, that the man has to have a separate room and the woman has to have a separate room. The man has to have a separate fireplace, to be alone, to not watch his companion. Then they will be well. If the two of them are at one fireplace, they will quarrel. She stirs with the tongs, he will find a mistake that she does not know how to put off the fireplace.

You have to know where the fire comes from. The fire is from Mars. All those, who are martians
have fire as much as you want. Those, which the feeling is torturing them, they are Saturn types. Now Saturn has influence in the nature. He stood between Jupiter and Mars and says: ‘”This thing does not happen with warmth. Cold.” These people that’s what is going to teach them to think. As the feet start to frozen, they start to think. As the feet are warm, he settles down, does not want to work, does not want to eat. As soon as the cold comes, it makes him work.
 

I say: The nature which has worked for a thousands of years, all of that, which it has arranged is necessary. Only, sometimes we become immensely sensitive. When you have a big cold, it shows that you have a little dampness. You have a little water – it shows that your magnetism is a little. When you have a big dryness, you have a lot of electricity. As soon as there is warmth in the body, you have water, you have dampness, you also have more magnetism. With warmth only it is not working. These are two forces in the world, magnetism and electricity. The electricity is what gives. Magnetism is the field, on which the energy is cultivated. The electricity, this is the capital, the magnetism is the place, where this capital will be cultivated.

I say: By fear, as soon as a person gets scared, he loses from the warmth. If he fills with hope, the warmth increases. Hope raises the warmth, faith regulates the warmth. When a person is giving, every single dampness has to be regulated in the world. Warmth and burning are two different things. In the warmth there is no burning. In the burning there is excess warmth. This excess warmth violates the harmony, which exists between the cells. The burning stops the functions of the body. And in the cold burning happens, and by the big warmth again the cells burn. In the big cold a person can damage his organs. And in the big warmth he can again damage himself. Love is that power, which balances all Divine goods. It regulates everything in the person. Every deed, every feeling and every thought has to be regulated. Then we can have a healthy life.

Under the word health I understand to have one pleasant thought, one pleasant feeling, pleasant frame of mind. Never hold in your mind a negative thought. You have a person that you do not love. Do not have him in your mind. You hold one person as bad: Ivan, Dragan, Stoyan. Do not hold him. Hold him like a saint. Says: “His action is not right, he does not act right.” It is his job. “It should not be acted in this way.” It is his job. Let him act as he knows. You do not act like him. Ivan, who acts, he is well. He co-operates his strength and will do the work.
Always connect. You want to become educated people – connect with the educated people, who have love towards science. You want to be good – connect with people, who like to do good. Do not ever connect with a person, who does not have love towards the good, towards science, towards art. Avoid people, who do not love.

 

You say: “We have to love all people.” To love everyone, it is a duty. Under the word to love everyone I understand that, which God has put. When God wants a person to do something, he loves him, helps him. Somewhere you will love a stone. Your love will not contribute anything to the stone. This stone is forsaken, he does not need love, leave him undisturbed. If you want to do a good to the stone, take a hammer, break it into a thousand pieces. The stone, as I break it feels well. When the little pieces are gathered in one place and make to big block, they suffer. You think that as they are broken into pieces, the little stones will want to get free. Now, these are abstract things. You now watch a stone. The philosophers say that these are sleeping beings. Do not wake them up.  

There is something in you, which has to sleep. Do not wake it up. If you wake up all of your desires, do you know what will happen? You will find yourself in the position of a young Turk: it was around Saint Peter’s day, from Varna he went to today’s Dobrich, filled in one car with nice cherries to sell them. He sat in the car and from Varna he started to eat and to Dobrich he was eating. As he goes in Dobrich, he could not get out of the cart. It was needed for his stomach to be opened and to take out 9 kilos of pits. He ate them with the pits. Often, I say we act in the same way. This eating is pointless. 10-15-20 cherries will bring such benefit as to eat 1000. It is not in the quantity.

So, firstly we all have to be good. Leave this maxim “to be good”. Imagine we are good. We have to accept the good. We are good. The artist is gifted – he has to develop to draw. The musician is gifted – to play. If it is left to become good musicians, it is a lost job. He is born musician, he has to work. So, we are good. You say: “We have to be good.” If we are left to be good now, we are late. We are good. We have to display the good. Today you have not manifested it – do not be sorry. The next day you have all the opportunities to exhibit the good. Manifest the good, how you understand it. Do not say “How? I do not know.” As you know.

You say: “They had to welcome me well.” Do you know how to be welcomed? You do it, give an example. Meet somebody in the way you want to be met. You are sitting and 3 years talk that you were not welcomed good. It is not bad to describe stories. It is also good. You can be accepted well and again to tell how you have been received. As you are telling a story that you were not received well, take the good side of the story. Now, that you have not been received well, what good story you are able to take? Somebody comes and says: “I do not have a place for you. We do not accept such travelers.” In the evening all travelers go. What’s wrong is there that they have not been accepted in the hotel? He would pay with his life. To know: you can be accepted somewhere, but you will go the same night. Some time when you are not accepted well, is good.

Now in harmony with the thoughts you have to
observe your objective mind. With the objective mind you observe what is happening. Some time you can observe how an ox is grazing and the insects are moving, you cannot connect this observation.
I observed once two insects, they turned my attention: one climbed with the head up on the ball, the other with the feet up. Placed the back, watches downwards. One is driving ahead, one with the hands is driving, and the other with the feet. They are playing with this wheel. I sat and thought how have they learned this craft, in which school did they learn it. Now, as I watched, I say: “This experiment is because of me. They turned my attention, they say: “How do you want to drive the things: with your hands or with your legs”? The two insects have not both climbed, but one serves the Heaven, the other serves the Earth.  There is politics in them. One of them – with the brotherhood of the Earth, and the other – with the Heavens. They arrange the things skilfully. Nobody can ruin the work. And they both pulled together. One can be in contradiction with the Earth, and the other – with the Heavens. They are very smart. In order not to make neither God angry, nor the Earth, the one placed the back legs up, pulling with the back legs, pushes the ball, and the other with the front legs pushes the ball; and both are walking.

Then, what do you have to do now with your body? We have to be very careful with the bodies. We do not have to overstrain the legs, we should not be overstraining our hands, ears, eyes. To have a perfect relations. For now we still do not have it. All of these organs have to be healthy. Now we will feel pain. You are dissatisfied – you feel some pain. He is dissatisfied – feels pain in the kidneys. Now some time they are asking about some illness from the countryside. They are very interesting – somebody the back starts to hurt him, asks what he has to do. He, as he is writing, two days have already passed, until I give an advice, two, five days will pass. He is dying what will he do? Until I give an advice, he will go to the other world. I say: When your back hurts, grease it with olive oil. But how – not cold olive oil, but warm olive oil. Put to the olive oil also black pepper, a lot of black pepper, put also vinegar and if there is somebody to embrocate you, it will pass. Until I give the advice, 5 days will pass. Sometime if you do not have black pepper, it will pass without black pepper.

 

What is the black pepper? You go somewhere, a person welcomes you good, kindly – it is the olive oil. Suddenly he is rude to you, he tells you something firmly – it is the black pepper. Somebody else is sour – this is vinegar. You will make cure for the back and when you rub down, your pain will pass. Now you have cough, cold, you have caught a cold. Take a bit 10 year wine (it can be also of 5 years), warm it up well, put black pepper, put 5-6 small lumps of sugar, warm it up well. As you drink it, you will warm up immediately, your cold passes. At least a quarter or a half a kilo as you drink, you will become joyous. These are banquets. You will do that once in the year. You will not do such banquets every day. Once twice per year by half a kilo with black pepper and you drink it, have a good effect. After that you will put it also olive oil. Then you will say that the wine is not sweet. The intoxicating wine, when it is sweet, its intoxication decreases.

All these contradictions, which exist in our mind, we have to find an application. Nature likes to conform with us and we have to comply with it. I have found many sensitive people. Years ago, around 18 people from here, all young, they went in February, they will go to Moussala. Come on, Master, let’s go! But all unequipped, they do not have ski, they do not have also elevations on their feet, 18 people heroes went. I went with them. We barely climbed to the bridge. You sink to the waist. I said: “This is not working. If he says to go to the cabin, we will get into trouble. We went back to a rock, we found a hut. I say: “We will stay here.” We immediately got busy, we brought wood, build up a fire, they brought water. As one warm wind blew in the evening 5-10 degrees above zero. We went through very well thanks to the warm wind. If there was such a cold, I do not know what would have happened. In the morning I see: they are coming to save us. For the first time the king comes with his adjutant, says: “These people have gotten into trouble, they do not understand the laws”, a little bit condescendingly. Come on, we will forgive your mistake. Where from did this warm wind come? After we went back, the weather became cold again.
 

So, I say: When you are fulfilling the will of God, nature has a particular way, it can always soften the circumstances. There is not a case, where to not have softened the circumstances. There is no case, where it has not softened. Always when a person turns to God, the bad circumstances soften. If it is not so, our life would not have a meaning. Then you will have an experience. You can pray, some time you alone do not believe, you will say: “God does not pay attention to my things.” If you want from God a million, he will not give you, he does not give you, but ask less: one lev – you will give you, 5 leva – he gives. If you want one lev, it is the easiest, the easiest is 5 stotinki. If you want big wealth, to secure yourself, the wealth you do not need it. The poverty and the wealth, these are conditions, by which the human soul can grow. We are rich people, we do not need wealth. We need a sober-minded job. Somebody is a poet – to write, to rhyme, his rhymes not to be empty words.

There is one sentence: “”Everything that happens to those, who love God, will turn into good.” This sentence, as you say it, it is done. I say: Read some sentences from a poet, if this sentence cannot leave an impression, it is without content. In the given case, every thing, which does not leave an impression, it is without content. If the food does not leave its vital energy in the body, this food is useless. If the water does not leave vital force in the body, it is not from the good water. Every thought, which leave vital energy in you, is good, in whoever the thought is. I say: If you want to know which things are useful, I will tell you: this, which leaves the vital energy, gives an impulse to the mind, to the heart, to the body, you to work, it is good. It does not depend from whom it is. Everything which does not give you this impulse in the given case, this thing is not good, it is not because of us.
 

So I say: What would you like? What is your desire? Your desire is the hall to be heated, right? The other desire is, that you all want to have coals. You will test your faith with coals.

 

Three young girls go to the USA. The two young girls go to a banker to ask for help and he like an American gives them 10 cents each, sends them outside. Then he comes inside. One of the girls stands up and starts to sing. The banker stopped, as she sung and said: “I have never listened to such a girl to sing; I have been to concerts.” And immediately takes out 200 dollars and gives them. He says to her: “Come also a second time. Always, when you feel in good spirits, come to sing to me, it is a pleasure for me to listen to your voice. If you know to sing, why don’t you come to sing, but you will go to beg?” Sing. And it is better, if you know to draw, why would you go to beg? Go to draw. If you are a technician, why would you go to beg? Put the technique to work. We have to put  that which we have and to which we can rely on, not this which is not in us. Now, to some of you the objective mind is developed a lot.

This, what I am talking is dark as philosophy for some of you. The things have to connect. What is the relation between chemistry and physics? The chemistry tells about the internal relation of the elements, which they have and the union of the elements. Physics shows the active forces between the parts, which act mechanically. Astronomy has to be studied. It is a science. You have to study the bodies, which body what place does it take, what is its size. You say: “Psychology is a science for the soul.” You will study the laws of the soul, you will study the laws of the human soul. Logic studies the laws of the human thought. Or you will study the laws of the human feelings. The feelings does not work by one and the same law. The methods by which they work, are different. With thought more light is needed, and by the feelings – more warmth. If you do not have enough warmth, you cannot exhibit your feelings. Therefore if the heart is functioning correctly, you will manifest your feelings correctly. If the solar plexus functions correctly, you will manifest the thought correctly.

If this stove is lighted, and every one of you as he comes and places his hands on top of it.. Why do you place them? Can’t you sit far away, but you come near and you place them nearby the stove? The hands, these are an area which takes in warmth. As you put the hands, this desire immediately draws in the warmth and goes into the organism. If you are waiting outside, a long time will pass.

If you drink cold water, it will take up half an hour to go into the body, and if you drink warm water, in 5-10 minutes it goes into the body. That’s why the warm water is beneficial, it gives soon that, which is necessary. The cold water does not give away that quickly.
 

If this room is lighted, and outside you have 30-40 degrees of warmth, will you come to warm up? No, you will stay far away. I talk about things, which are necessary. This room is necessary. When I am talking about the mind, we find ourselves in mindful climatic conditions, where you have to put your mind to work. Even you can make one such experiment (I do not know how long will it take you).You are cold, you are poor. Find in the world at least 10 people, do not seek them in the northern places, seek them in the warm places. If you connect through the air with these people (but these people will be healthy fellows, not to be nervous, dry people, but robust, full with vitality), as you connect through the air, the energy to go from above and there will not pass 10-15 minutes, you will feel that something is creeping on you, something is coming.

Now as I am talking this, you say: ‘Prove this.” Until I prove it, you will freeze. Do this experiment and you will see, at the least you will feel one warming up. The energy is transferred through the air.

 
The people, if they love one another, they will suffer less. The love in the world defines the goods. You when you love a person, the good that you have within you, you transfer it. This person if he loves you, and he transfers to you the beautiful, the good. The good, the beautiful which is transferred, it is the health in life. We are all transferring. If we transfer the Divine goods, we will have very little suffering in the world. Because everybody is deeply absorbed, thinks more about himself, life has become heavy. Make an experiment. Those of you, who are ready, you say: “What experiment will I make, what will I seek 10 people?” I am talking about the extraordinary conditions. You do not have 5 leva in your pocket, you do not have coals. How can you get coals? Do not make the experiment when you have coals, but when you do not have coals, make this experiment – the coals will come. Several kilograms will come. You will warm up your feet. You will warm up your heart. You will warm up your head. You will warm up your spine. In the given case you will have a big contradiction. You say: “Stupid things”. Where did the contradiction come from? You start to murmur in an old way: “What misfortune! My father, my mother…” They will make a noise like a robbed priest. If the priest gets robbed, what is there? The priest should not be robbed. You say: “I do not have anything.” They robbed the priest because he does not have the right to carry money. He has to say: “I am a divine servant.” The money are a burning fire. He has to carry in his heart fire, to show the people that he is a saint, that he is strong.

I have given this example with a saint who stayed 20 years in the desert, he learned of pure life. He had a brother shoemaker and decided to go to him, to turn him towards God, so that when he goes to the other world, they to put him in hell. He took a snowball in his hands from the mountain, to show his brother that the snow is not melting. His brother was a good shoemaker. As he goes to his brother, meanwhile the king’s daughter came, to be measured for shoes. As he looked at the foot of the king’s daughter, his brother says to him: “Brother, the snow is melting.” The melting of the snow already has relation to the king’s daughter. His brother, who is a sinner, his snow is not melting, because he does not have snow.

Always when you have money, you can be robbed. But when you do not have money, who will rob you? I say: You have to take into consideration. What will the foot of a king’s daughter entice you, what extraordinary there is in the leg of a king’s daughter? There is nothing, it is your imagination. What is there? In one glass there are 5 lumps of sugar, it can sweeten, but it depends on the tongue, because the tongue is dull, to you only at 5 lumps is making a nice impression. Your tongue is dull. It can the tongue to be so delicate for the sweetness, that one lump to be sweeter than 5. When the people put more sugar, it shows that the taste is dull. When they put less, it means that the taste is normal.

 
We the present-day people we want all to be good. Very good. We are lacking something – we feel the evil more, than the good. There is everything. If someone gives you 10 leva, you think it is a humiliation, you want 1000 leva or 10000. If he gives you a little, to that one whom have given 10 leva, he is not satisfied. There are two types of dissatisfied people: those who are not satisfied from 10 leva, and this who gave 10000 leva, he is not satisfied. If he had given 10000 leva, he would be satisfied, but because he gave 10 leva, he regrets that he has given. Who is on the right side? Whoever is joyous or regrets? Number 1 is not satisfied, he is not satisfied from the 10 leva, from you. Number 2 is satisfied that he has given 10 leva, and he is dissatisfied that he has given 10000 leva. Who is on the right side? Number 1, if he is on the dry land, these money are little for him. If he is in the water, they are enough. If the steamship sinks, he does not need 10000 leva. If he is on the dry land, 10000 are . If he is in the sea, he has to be joyful that he has only 10 leva. These two people are not at their place, they do not understand. In a given case you have to be thankful – if you have given 10000 leva, you have freed yourself from a big evil.

I enter one day in my room, I do not have any perfume, but the room smells of rose oil. I say: “”Who has played?” I see, one bottle with rose water has cracked. This bottle I had to lift it up. I left it in the room for several hours. At one time I heard, it broke, the bottle is gone. I smell it – it smells like rose oil. After that a little bottle, very beautiful, with rose oil, with a screw on the top
and it cracked from the cold and spilled, the whole of it evaporated and the entire room smells like rose oil. The bottle says: “So much time I waited you to open, but you are so stingy. Now the cold came, I went out to free myself.” It says: “The rose oil they sent it to you, to thank.’’ Now as it cracked, I am sorry for the bottle, after that as I thought, I rejoiced, that the oil freed itself and it is free.

I tell to you: Do not keep the rose oil outside, in the cold. Keep it in a warm place. You think something – do not postpone. This bottle if I had placed it next to the room, it would not crack. I thought that the rose oil endures, it will not crack. Now I see: and it also cracks. The other day I saved a bottle of sweet wine. I saw it frozen, I saved it: it would have gone in 2-3 hours. The sweet things freeze.

Do not postpone the things. Every good thought, which comes to you, do not postpone it. Do not think that when you come a second time on the Earth, you will fix your things. The future life is based on the current one. On the present base it will lay, the whole future it will be built. The past is a base. Place now, this will also be your future. Now place the hope, dress well. After that as you have a bottle, I give it as a rule, I recommend you one thing: let the bottles be empty. In the faith everything has to be empty. In the cold these bottles crack. You have to empty them. I should have given away the rose oil. If the bottle was empty, it would have remained undamaged. Because I did not teach them of faith, they cracked.

The hope bears complete things, the faith wants empty things. God does not like to go to Him with full
vessels. With faith we will go to Him: to give us the new. The vessel will be with us, which we carry. The internal content will be from Him. According to the law of Love give away the goods, which God has given you. Or, make your mind to be calm, your heart to be calm and your body to be calm. Now you will say: “There’s just the thing.” Apply the virtues, do not go naked. The hope implies the hand, legs and the body, everything is dressed nice. Some time even it is necessary to go outside when it is cold, to have olive oil and to oil your face. Faith demands this. This is per the law of faith. Everything has to be empty. Politics for a new life. By love, all of this which is given to you from God, to give it away. And when you give it away, he will give you something new. This is what God gives you, everyday give it away to the others. Do not grasp the wealth. You will be a conduit. In so far as you are a conduit of the God’s goods, you are fulfilling the will of God. This means you to become a conduit of the God’s goods. You fulfill God’s will. This means you to become a conduit of God’s goods. One nice thought, transfer it. Wish to all the people, to the entire world to have this.

I am saying now: Have free relations. I am not forcing you. We are good. Now we have to work like artists, to draw. I will not criticize. He knows to draw, he is a gifted artist, he understands on his own. When you criticize him, he sees how little do you understand from his art. In the music you say that the main tone has 32 oscillations. How many oscillations are there in today’s piano? Above 200 oscillations are there. This main tone almost nobody can strike it. A tone with 32 oscillations nobody can strike it. The main tone is called this, from which the music develops. Do not think that you strike the main tone. It is a big art and hardly are there singers which can strike a tone with 32 oscillations. Of the piano there are 260 oscillations. The Parisian order is around 300 oscillations, the main tone is Hope.

 From there, where we start, it is the credit. In faith the credit is the main tone. In Love is this, from which you obtain your strength. Do not want to know what kind is your love. Do not do calculations to know how big is your love. You will make a mistake – you think that love can be defined. How will you define the quantity? It is indefinable. Its oscillations are so strong and so weak, that we cannot define. So strong are the oscillations of love that it is present simultaneously in all of its parts. Love is present everywhere in the Universe. How will you understand “is present everywhere”? But love simultaneously in us has to be present. We feel this love sometimes in our heart.

We have to participate in the three worlds: in the mind, in the heart and in the body. To feel one frame of mind in the mind, to feel one frame of mind in the feelings and in the body – only then means that love is acting. This is the healthy state of the body. When it is pleasant to the heart, namely the heart is healthy, when the mind is bright, it is the healthy state of the mind. I say: There is nothing better than the mind to be bright, the heart to be warm and the body to be strong. It is the healthy condition, in which love is acting.
 

I say: Let love act in your strength, do not limit it. Let love to act in your feelings, do not limit it. Let love act in your mind, do not limit it. In the morning it is hard to be played. There is one raising. I do not know if there is someone to give a concert in the morning.

If you cannot try your love, and you cannot try the love of the advanced beings. How will you try the love of the Sun? You can try the love of the Sun, of the first class stars, you can try the love of the light. Every object, as soon as we direct our mind towards it, we can try the love which functions. These things which have more love, are pleasant to us. These which have less love, we are repelled by them. Every thing which attracts us contains more love.
Lord’s Prayer

18^th Lecture from 21 year of the Common Occult class (1941-1942), given by the Master on 28.01.1942, Wednesday 5 o’clock in the morning, Sofia - Izgrev

Translator - Teodora Kavroshilova

Note 5

 

Righteousness and Salvation

 

“For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation”  Romans: 10:10

 

I shall dwell upon the words righteousness and salvation. I would like you to apply these words and to try experimenting with them.

 

Every woman strives to attain independence. While still single, she craves to get away from her father’s house, to break free from her mother and father, to become a mistress in a house of her own. This striving is natural and Divine. When she gets married and enters her new life, she brings her dowry into her house – shirts, pillows, bed clothes; she gives away some of these; she organises her house and feels thrilled with this new house so appropriately tidied by her. Indeed, unhappy are the homeless women. A person who has no home is a person who has no character. The body is the house of the human soul in spiritual life. According to the same principle, just like with women, the soul should enter the body and organise it. Some people want to get rid of their bodies and they say, ‘When will I break loose from my body?’ There are bodies out of which one can break loose. These are the unhealthy damp cellars without windows, where people get rheumatism. Getting out of them does not mean that we have to get out of the healthy houses. Paul says in the Scripture that there is a home made not by human hand.

 

The concept righteousness derives from the expression to make things right. Which human being is righteous? The one that does not sin. But in order not to sin, one should have knowledge, should understand the meaning of things around oneself, and should make the right choice.

 

You strive for freedom. Each woman should have this freedom, but provided that she is able to use it to build the happiness and health of her husband, of her children. No husband, to a woman who is not free, is happy. Do you think that ill women are free? Women, whose hearts and minds are constantly disturbed, are not free. I do not mean that your mind should not be excited. Disturbance and excitement are two different concepts. Minds and hearts may only be excited on the surface, but should not be disturbed at the bottom in order not to be troubled. The latter is an indication of their shallowness, of only 10 centimetres depth. I ask you what can you do at a depth of 10 centimetres? If we take a cloth of 10 centimetres length, what can we make out of it? First and foremost for women is to have a deep heart – of at least 10 kilometres depth. Anybody trying to disturb you at such a depth will surely get drowned. What do little children do when they come across a shallow puddle of about 10 centimetres depth? They get into the water, disturb it, and enjoy it. Men, when they come across such shallow women, disturb them and feel satisfied. Then women in their turn say, ‘We are very unhappy’. There is a good deal of turmoil in shallow waters – frogs croak there all summer long – a lot of commotion and noise, which abates only in winter. This is to say that your hearts should not be shallow; there should not be any commotion in there.

 

I ask you what is the cure for such a puddle of stagnant water? You will pour a stream of fresh water into this puddle; you will dig a gutter so that the fresh water can wash the entire residue from the past away. Christ’s teaching is a fresh stream, which should enter your hearts and wash them; after cleaning them, it will leave the residue to fertilise your fields. You may ask how to dig such a spring. The spring of fresh water will find you on its own accord. Christ told the Samaritan, ‘The water I shall give you, will be the spring of life, running constantly within you.’ Hence this spring should be understood to mean salvation.

 

When a person finds oneself in a desert, where there is no water, one’s mouth becomes dry, one feels irresistibly thirsty and water is the only salvation, otherwise one is doomed to drop dead. Just like the traveller in the desert, many women die of thirst with their camels – with their baggage. You have heard the word spring. When you go out for a walk outside Sofia, I would like you to try the water of such springs. But the high life ladies, and indeed most of the people, go for a walk not farther away than Boris’s Gardens¹, at that they walk along the same alleys every time, where there is nothing else but dust. They inhale as much dust as possible and when they come back home they say, ‘What a nice walk we had!’ I say you just filled yourselves with dust. People, when they adopt Christ’s teaching, often use the same trite phrases and afterwards they say, ‘I got a headache from listening’. This is because you inhaled dust. This is not a place for righteousness and salvation.

 

The words righteousness and salvation have seven meanings. I now talk about one of the meanings and if you understand it, I shall then move on to the other meanings. There comes a friend and says, ‘Let’s go for a walk, but not very far away, because I have a headache, I have palpitations, I am not used to it’. This shows that you are a person with short legs, while the Truth needs long legs to walk. Thus you will come, involuntarily, to a situation where you will commit a crime. As soon as one’s legs shorten, a person starts thinking of devilish things. Some say, ‘I can’t go to Vitosha².’ Now, if you can’t go to Vitosha, how will you go to Christ? Christ’s Path is narrow and steep; it is a Path of the sensible human will. Tell yourselves in your mind, ‘I will go with my friends to Vitosha!’ If you can’t go in real life, at least follow them mentally; travel the whole way with them in your thoughts! This is Life’s philosophy.

 

When you meet your beloved, before the marriage, they call you angles, they love you, they can die for you, they can’t live without you, they kneel before you, and what a weeping, sobbing and pretence there is. However, this is not because they can’t do without you; this is a way to impress you and they want to say, ‘Let them see what the Lord is like!’ When they get married, women start kneeling. This is your philosophy. Rather than the men kneeling, it is you who kneel. Why so? Because your minds and hearts are shallow. Do not get me wrong! If I take a measure and try to fathom the depth of your minds and hearts, I will merely ascertain one fact, as it is. The words I say to you, I interpret them, I use them figuratively, do not take them in their everyday meaning. Your hearts can be shallow and deep at the same time. If residue continuously enters your hearts, the bottom will be filled and they will become shallow. There are lakes, which have become shallow, but there are lakes, which have become deeper… Why should women feel a desire to see men kneeling before them? To kneel, this is the law of selflessness, of self-sacrifice. The angles, formed when kneeling, show that one is ready to go low down and sacrifice oneself. When you stop and sacrifice yourself for somebody else, it means that you kneel before that person. But when a lad kneels before a girl, he lies to her. Tell me how many Bulgarian girls there are who have an ideal relationship with their husbands and have never exchanged bad words? I shall leave you to think it over and to find the Truth on your own. The Truth must surface – nothing more and nothing less! I do not want to present this Truth to you so glamorously, as I do not want it to dazzle you. I put it through many clouds, to make it acceptable to your eyes, thus wanting to spare you the illusions, which cause everyday unhappiness, because these illusions take you away from God.

 

When God sent one woman or one man to the Earth, He gave them a budget. It is unfair if somebody eats up your budget. No one has the right to take it from you, unless you give it voluntarily. You tell somebody, ‘You make no sacrifices for me.’ There is no need for anyone to make sacrifices for you, because if a person makes a sacrifice for you, in order to elevate you, such a person will go down. This is the Divine law – one is going up, while another one is going down. If the man is going down, the woman is going up; if the woman is going up, the man is going down. Well now, when you walk you cast an anchor, catch the man and keep him down, so that neither he nor you go up. You stop at one place and keep looking at each other. Such are contemporary women – they stop their men and do not let them go up. This accounts for why you sleep – since you cannot go to the other world, you cannot go up or go down. When you are asked why you sleep, you answer, ‘To go to the Lord’. When you say, ‘I slept fine’, this is so because you were up, but your impression from there is flattened, and there is only a shadow of something pleasant which stays with you. Sometimes you say, ‘I did not sleep well, I had bad dreams’. This indicates that you must have stopped your man from something. This unnatural situation is sometimes the result of utter self-interest, which is found with women. Self-interest generates self-interest, unhappiness generates unhappiness, and grief generates grief.

 

When I talk about suffering and unhappiness, I mean grief as a wrapping of the Divine Truth. And contemporary people wrap grief in joy and, thus they sweeten it from the outside. There are such pills – coated in sugar, but bitter inside. The Lord, now, supports neither homeopathy nor alopathy. The former cures with small doses of bitter powders, so that these can be effective; while the latter – with big doses of bitter powders; and there is no more pain. When one is healthy, one needs no pills. I know many people, who, every now and then, take automatically a pill of aspirin or quinine, not to fall ill. Thus, they impress on themselves the thought that they may fall ill. Keep telling yourselves, one word every day, each of the words said should be positive. This will improve your situation.

 

All of you who listen to me, please make the following small experiment, and I allow you one year for this, and afterwards you will be free: the first six months will be positive – you will plough, will sow, will reap, and the other six months will be passive – you will be gathering new energy. Don’t you doubt that everybody can do what I say! It’s ridiculous of you to say that you cannot do it. Some day I will gather small children and I will make an experiment with them and I will prove small children can do what you can’t; small children will do it, because they have greater faith. You may say, ‘We may deceive ourselves’. You may deceive yourselves the first year, but you won’t deceive yourselves in the second year. You should dispose of the thought that you may deceive yourselves. There are no deceits where the Lord works and you should know this line, ‘All that will happen to those who love the Lord, is for their good.’ You will adopt this motto: ‘Whatever happens to us, the Lord will convert it for the better.’ And then let all the bad thoughts, bad desires come, let all bad people take a stand against you; you should fear not! There should be no fear, keep fear away from you!

 

I shall now dwell on the verb can. What experiment have you done so far? You used it only in the first person singular, ‘I can’. From now on you shall have to use it in all the forms: ‘I can, you can, he can, she can, we can, you can, they can’. When you come across any obstacle, you will say to yourself, inside your soul, ‘I can, we can, it can be done! It is me who can. It is you, Lord, inside me, within my soul, who can. Your Great Spirit, that guides me, can!’ You will then use the three forms in the plural too. Your faith and your Purity will help everybody who is up there to join efforts to implement the Divine idea in your life. In this Path it will take Divine patience and persistence until Light takes the upper hand within you. This experiment you shall have to do any time when you feel weak. You will do it between 4 and 7 o’clock in the morning. Let those of you who can, get up in the morning 4 o’clock sharp and willingly do this experiment. When the Sun rises in the morning you will say:

 

(in the first person singular), ‘I can! – Let my Sun rise in my soul like this.

 

(in the second person singular), ‘You can! – Let God’s Sun rise in my soul like this.

 

(in the third person singular), ‘He/she can! – Let the Sun of my spirit rise like this.

 

(in the first person plural), ‘We can! – Let the Sun of our Angels rise like this.

 

(in the second person plural), ‘You can! – Let the Sun of the Great Lord of Peace rise in our souls like this.

 

(in the third person plural), ‘They can! – Let the Sun of all Suns rise in our spirits like this.

 

Six Suns should rise within you like this. You should dwell for four minutes on each Sun; altogether twenty-four minutes shall be spent on the rising of the six Suns.

 

The rule that you will have to observe is as follows: you will get up quietly, calmly and after washing your face in the bathroom, you will be quiet not experiencing a single disturbance – you should fear nothing. You may not feel quite well while getting up; you may feel as if the world is wrong. But you should stand up and say the above words quietly – everybody to themselves. You will take a notebook, and each morning for six months running, you will write down at what time you got up and how many times you were late. Having uttered these words you will feel something pleasant in the pit of your stomach and your spirit will be elevated. You need six years to get to know how these Suns rise. Keep doing this experiment for six months and please share and recommend this experiment to some of your female friends. You will start on 6th of April. Some may ask whether it is possible to get up so early and so on. You should not entertain such thoughts! You will put down in your notebooks what the weather was like and there should be separate columns for: clear, cloudy, rainy or windy weather. All weather conditions are favourable. If it is rainy or cloudy, do not ever complain during these six months. If it is rainy, you will say, ‘The weather today is rainy – God purifies it and the fields will yield better crops.’ You will try to apply all of this. Moreover, you will require that your friends make a promise to do it.

 

During the first month, when you say all the six points, you will emphasise the first one most; during the second month you will again say all the six points, but you will lay the emphasis on the second one and so on. I want you to be quiet, tranquil and the blessing that will come will be as much as you need. The rain, when falling, will give each plant as much moisture as it needs. I want you to generate a favourable wave and you will try to learn the lesson from everything that happens to you during these six months. You will try to see the good side of the unpleasant things and to find out the benefit. You will say, ‘It will be for the better for those who love the Lord!’ Then you will use the following sentences:

 

I believe in You, Lord, who spoke in the past.

 

I believe in You, Lord, who is speaking to me now.

 

I believe in You, Lord, who will speak to me in the future.

 

Let Your Light descend upon all of us.

 

Let Your Name be glorified.

 

Let Your Kingdom come.

 

Let Your Will be done on the Earth, the way it is done up there in Heaven.

 

In the daytime, if you are inspired to read a psalm or anything else, read, but only if you really feel an urge deep down in yourself. Having read the above mentioned sentences, think about things that can elevate you, think of everything that is most beautiful in the world and you will see that the nicest pictures will be given to you. This is the only way to rectify your past and to lay the pre-conditions for good circumstances in your future. This is the way along which you will be able to strengthen your will and to ennoble your mind and heart. The world, of course, will follow the same course but everything will turn out for the better.

 

There will be moments during these six months when you will feel deficient in salt; you will then use the following sentence: ‘Lord, warm my heart with Your Love!’ If your mind goes dim at times, you will say, ‘Lord, enlighten my mind with Your Spirit!’ or ‘Lord, through Your Spirit, grant Light to my mind!’ Then keep staying quiet; perhaps one hour, two hours, three or four hours may pass, but anyway you will get the effect.

 

After the six Suns rise one after another, results will come. During these six months you will try to be on good terms with your husbands, children and people surrounding you, and will speak only of useful things. If you make a mistake and say something bad about somebody, you will put it down in your notebooks – you have to be honest with yourselves.

 

Another rule: if one of you cannot manage on her own, she will ask another sister to help her, if the two together cannot manage, they should ask a third one and they will say their prayer together. You should always try to get together in the mornings, up to 12 o’clock at the latest, because the influences are good then.

 

This is how one can be righteous and saved. This is the first meaning of these words.

 

Pass on this duty, this piece of advice to all of your beloved female friends. If you are deeply motivated, share these ideas with other people also; then you will be blessed and so will be they. This is the way your light will shine before the people close to you.

 

Peace to everyone!

 

Master’s lecture, delivered on 5 April 1917

 

 

1 Boris’s Gardens is the central park in Sofia

2 Vitosha is a mountain near the town of Sofia

 

 

 

 

Source

Edited October 14, 2016 by Ani

Ennoblement of the heart

 

-          Be always devoted, truthful, pure and kind!

Reflection

 

The topic today: “The role of the poetry, music and religion.” Now I would ask you a question and everyone finds the answer for himself: Why could some bodies be on fire and then burn out, but some – are on fire without being burnt out? Or why the long way isn’t easy to be walked by some people? Why some people are large and others – small? What speed the large bodies use and what the small ones?  The larger the body, the shower moving. The small bodies move with great speed. Despite the Earth is large, it moves with great speed. The Earth spins around itself, rotates around its axis, and moves around and the Sun. What does the mill-wheel as it moves? – Mills flour. What does the lad as he goes around some house? – He looks for a beautiful maid. When the student goes around the university without entering inside, this shows he doesn’t like to study, doesn’t like to listen the lectures of his professors.

To come back to the question, why are some bodies in fire and others – are in fire but not burnt? If there is gas for lighting in a lamp and you lit the wick, the gas would burn till it is over. As soon as the gas is over, the lamp would not produce light. However, if the lamp is made in such a style that it is possible to add up gas inside, it would produce light all the time. Consequently, bodies with a constant inflow of energy, they are in fire all the time. Bodies, where is present an outflow of their energy, they are in fire and burn out. If there is no flow or outflow, they are not capable to be in fire. On the base of the same law, we say: A man gets older because there is no inflow of energy in his organism. There is a constant energy inflow by the nature in the organism of the young one. Whoever is able to harmonize, to coordinate the energies of inflow and outflow inside of himself, he could get younger, could acquire the Eternal life. In this situation, the more inflow, the more outflow.  Why does the lamp go out by blowing, but the fire kindles? Flame or light easily going out, it is temporal. Whenever there is a constant combustion, no blowing could help to put it out. There the combustion is eternal. The same could be applicable for the ideas: there are ideas which could be blown by the slightest blow. For instance, somebody believes in God. One day he takes a book by a prominent person, finishes reading it, but later on he fills his whole being with doubt.  As soon as a certain time passes, the idea for God stops to be his driving force. This idea is not his inner light anymore. Each extinction of the planets and the suns, is a sign that they are weak as ideas. Bodies, where there is no inflow or outflow, they are dead. It is present only a process of decomposition of the material inside of the bodies mentioned above. Alive bodies are those where there is a constant inflow and outflow of energy.    

 

As pupils you have to work over yourselves, to overcome all inner and outer struggles and obstacles. For instance, the fear is a huge hindrance in pupil’s life and consequently he should overcome it. Imagine, you are on your field, you are working, but meantime a friend of yours has come in your home and he has to leave exactly at 9 p.m. You are going home on time, but a bear has come by the closest forest and it is in front of your door. What should you do with the bear? If you get scared, you would stay outside, but your friend is afraid to come out of the room. In this particular example the bear is a symbol of the fear in a man. If a man is scared of something, it is the same as if he has encountered a bear on his path. What should a man do when he gets scared? – To think.

 

A young Bulgarian lad went to Thessaloniki in order to gain handicraft skills. On his way he caught up with few gypsies having a bear with them in order to make her dance. A deep forest came out on their way and the lad joined the gypsies in order to cross the it together. At one moment something began to rustle in the forest. The gypsies got scared and started running. One of them, that one carrying the drum, he dropped it and ran after hid fellows. The Bulgarian lad took the drum and continued his way alone. Close by somewhere he saw a mill and he dropped in to stay overnight there, but because he was afraid he went up on the beams, there he would spend the night. Barely had he dropped off to sleep, he woke up by noise of some heavy steps. This was a bear. In order to chase it away, he started to beat the drum left by the gypsies. It was s huge surprise when he saw the bear started dancing. He got calmer and thought: I would tie the bear and would go with it to make my living. It was already dawning when steps of caravan of camels were heard around the mill. When the bear heard the steps of the camels, it got scared and ran away. The camels got scared of the bear’s presence and rushed off to run, but broke many of the potteries, placed inside of the caravans. The cameleers got furious, entered inside the mill to find out whose this bear was and to ask for a compensation for the great losses. They found the young man on the beams above, put him down and took him on the way the town to put him on a trial. The judge questioned him is it true the accusation made against him. – It is true, Mr. Judge. My occupation which makes my living is to make a bear dance. When the caravan was passing by the mill, I was beating the drum, I was training my bear. She got scared of the camels and ran away in the forest. And the camels got scared by the bear and crashed many potteries. Indeed, the cameleers faced damages but I also faced damages. The bear which made my living ran away. If they could bring my bear back, I would be obligate to pay the broken potteries. Otherwise I also do not take any obligation.   

 

Thus, if a man gets scared, let’s beat with his drum. The drum represents the human mind. So, in the moment when a man thinks he is always able to deal with the fear.  If he stops to think, the fear would conquer him. The inner fear in a man is one of the biggest hindrances in his life. For instance, someone starts a good deed, but immediately he comes upon the inner hidden fear, telling him he wouldn’t succeed and he postpones the deed. He has just planned to go somewhere, immediately he gives up. The fear brings discouragement, despair, doubt and etc. in a man. A hero is this one who is able to overcome these inner limitations. If he overcomes them, he becomes great. Even though in a state of despair, if a man is able to overcome himself, his state, he could lift up, become a great. If he is not able to cope with his fear, despair, even the most skillful one could fail. There are some cases in the human life when a man would fail again despite all the talents and abilities given by the nature. There are examples such as an ordinary man intensely makes every endeavor to cope with fear and struggles created by the life and then he becomes great. Oftentimes people make plans how to obtain one or another wish of theirs. If they do not succeed, they feel discouraged. People should not feel discouraged but they should know that there is a great, Divine law determining how things have to happen. Consequently a man is not obligated to anything else, except this, to obey to this law and connect with the Divine consciousness. The modern people have not come yet to that high consciousness and to understand and obey to the great Divine laws.   

 

We see rows of cultures in the evolution of the different forms of life. For instance, plants have strived for height during their evolution, in order to receive freely the sun light. This is why the plants have brought the idea for height in the world. The animals have strived to improve their strength, because the strong one has the supreme right in the animal world. The birds have strived for beauty. They have taken care for their clothing, believing the clothing would make them beautiful. When a man has come, he started to think of the beauty of his face. Consequently, the plants have brought the idea for height, the animals – the idea for the strength, the birds – the idea for the outer beauty, mainly for the good look of their clothing, and a man – the idea for the beautiful face. However, the modern man continues to expand himself over the idea for the beauty and he don’t cease only over his face, but also over the forehead. He has already divided the forehead out of the face and works over the improvement of all abilities, put in the front part of the brain. But a man does not stop even here. Having tried the high height, the strength of his muscles, the outer beauty, the beauty of his face and forehead, precisely his mind, and now he is ready to send his energies towards his heart, to cultivate a beautiful, noble heart inside of himself.  

  

Now, I am also saying to you as pupils: Send all energies of yours, all efforts towards your heart in order to work for its ennoblement. The conscious, noble heart hides new ways of living and work inside of itself. When the mind of a man is well developed, we say this man is intelligent. His intelligence is shown by the eyes, in his eyesight. His eyesight is bright, pure. And the gentle heart is expressed in the face of a man. The face of such man shines. Something bright, magnetic, pleasant comes of such face.  It is pleasant to look at face of a man having a gentle heart. It is not possible not to love such man. Everyone loves the man having a  streaming heart with nobility. A man is vitalized by the nobility. The vitality, streaming from a man is due to his gentle heart.

 

Consequently, when you wake up every morning, remember that you have gone through the culture of the plants and you have developed certain height; gone through the culture of the animals and have developed strength; gone through the culture of the birds and have developed outer beauty; gone through the culture of the mankind and have developed your mind, which has given an expression and beauty of your eyes. Now, you are already going through another phase of the culture requiring of you to develop a gentle heart which would give you an expression and beauty of the whole face. The beauty face consists of the acquisitions of the past cultures. The man is represented by his face. The new culture is a culture of the heart leading the people into fraternization, into a fraternal life. The love would be expressed by the heart. In the old life, the love had started with joy, but ended with grief. However, in the new life, the love starts with grief, but ends with joy. Adam and Eve started with joy, but ended with grief, with tears. Hence the tears have originated by the Eden. Eve committed a sin because she ate a fruit of the forbidden tree where the snake had been wrapped up. This means Eve connected with the culture of the tree and wished to become taller, precisely noble. At the same time, she also connected with the snake and wished to become strong. She turned towards old cultures and made a mistake. After this Adam and Eve had been expelled from the Eden in order to try what they could do with the long ploughs and the strong oxen. God told them: Go out of the Eden because you wished the culture of the plants and animals and now be on their place. You have freely chosen the tree and the animal for an ideal in your life, now you would face the consequences of this ideal. A Bulgarian saying says:” The hoe and the plough feed the whole world.” This saying is only partly right, but not in an absolute meaning. The hoe buries people and the plough tears them apart, precisely disunite them. From the moment the plough and the hoe have been brought into use, people have started to kill and destroy.          

An exercise. During the whole week, observe the Moon as you write down the first thought of yours which comes in your mind. You would observe the Moon all week but every week day you would place your attention to that planet related to a relevant day. For instance, on Tuesday you would observe the Mars, on Wednesday – the Mercury, on Thursday – the Jupiter, on Friday – the Venus, on Saturday – the Saturn, on Sunday – the Sun when rising. When you observe these planets meanwhile you would jot down the first thought has come in your mind at this time. You would also register the weather, whether it has been windy, cloudy or clear. When you perform these observations, at least you would gain something new, would expand your knowledge. 

-          Be always devoted, truthful, pure and kind!

 

A lecture by the Master, taken on October 3^rd 1926, in Sofia

Преводач - Thea Teodora

 

 

A direction for growth

 

-          Be always loyal, truthful, pure and kind!

Reflection

 

Write over the themes: “The role of the poetry, music and religion in life. The most important work after the food. The minor impulse in life.” Now, I wish you to express more creativity this year at least in a specific field, but not to change the world. Imagine, a certain idea has come inside of you, to create something, but you face a lot hardship on your path. How would you handle that hardship? Take an example of the seed. How the wheat grain handles this hardship? As soon as you plant it in the soil after a certain period of time it grows and starts to develop. Throughout its way of growth, the wheat grain sets its direction of development higher, to the sun. It finds that this is the path of its salvation. When it finds itself in the middle of difficult conditions, the wheat grain says: I have already been in the soil, in  the deep substance, I could shout as  loud as I could nobody would hear me, the more I rebel the more it would be useless; the more I put doubts over myself, it would be pointless. Now, there is no other option than to choose one of the two directions: up or down. If I go down, I would go deeper. I would start to work; I would make efforts to break through the earth, to get on its surface, to see the sunshine, the source of life.    

 

Often the pupils come across discrepancies and then they say: We don’t know what to do, how to solve the difficult tasks in your lives. – Strange work! The plants have the knowledge, how to act, but a man don’t know how to act and what to do. If you ask the plants what you have to do, they would reply: There are two directions for work – up or down. The plants are not capable to do something different than this, because they move in two dimensions. Related to the stated above, a man is similar to a plant, planted in the soil. Where you came from and where you would go, you don’t know. What do you have to do under these conditions? As soon you have been planted in the soil, there is no other option than to work under the given conditions, to gain a way to the sun and get a direction up. Should wheat grain to abandon the place where it has been planted and to follow the offer of some beetle to hide in its hollow? What do the people nowadays do? When they are in the middle of some difficult situations, they start to search hollows to hide from the unpleasant conditions. – No, the place you have end up, there you should solve your problems.

 

As pupils, you are planted in the soil, to study. The pupil’s growth is hidden in the conscious study. When the plant realizes it has been planted in the soil, it never asks the question who has planted it and why, but starts to work, to overcome the conditions, to come upon the surface of the earth, to see the sun, to use the sunlight and heat energy and starts to grow. In the process of growth, the seed examines the elements, present in the soil, uses them and absorbs those needed elements. The seed is set far away of the human philosophy, who has planted it and why it has been planted. Should a child which goes to school, question who has sent him, why has been sent and what he should do?  Do not care of the answer of the question, what were your father’s intentions sending you to school. As soon as you are sent to school, you are obliged to study – nothing more. Many philosophers have discussions over the matter why a man has come to earth, but no one has solved it so far and shall not find the right answer. Thousands of years would pass but this matter would remain unanswerable. This matter would be solved when people finish their growth on the earth. When the fish is in the water, the fish doesn’t realize its situation. As soon as gets out of the water, it has already known, she was a fish. Consequently, while a man is in his physical form, a man goes through the state of an animal. One day when he leaves his physical form, he would admit his position as a human being. He would change his moral and habitual ways of acting and would go in a higher form of life.  

As pupils, you should come to a position of changing your unpleasant living conditions. They are situated mainly in your mind, in your consciousness. Many people put in their minds such thoughts driving them to maniacs. From early morning till dawn, they are on an alert; they think they are chased to be killed. In order to grow right, a man should throw all limited thoughts of his mind. Keep in mind this thought that nothing could be an obstacle. Could a rope be an obstacle of the tree? If you bind a tree with a rope, it wouldn’t take so long for the rope to rip off. The tree has strength to overcome all obstacles, all unpleasant conditions in its present situation. A man has much more strength to overcome the unpleasant conditions in his life. The tree, plants have knowledge over chemistry and they apply it in their lives. If you wrap a metal barbed wire around a tree, it would produce such juices of its own which would fret the metal and the tree would be free of the metal wire in a certain period of time.  There are some given abilities in a man also, helping him to overcome the obstacles on his path. However, in order to precede this, certain knowledge is required. The same as plants recognize the elements of the soil, the law of light and heat and use them properly, the same way people could apply their knowledge, too.

 

The plants also know the right direction to be followed and consequently they place their roots deeper down – to the centre of the earth, and the leaves higher up – to the centre of the sun. Applying their knowledge, the plants grow and develop. Apply your knowledge, too, to grow, to develop right. This doesn’t come immediately. A man would craw, would walk step by step, till he reaches the peak where he is heading for. This is the true meaning of heroism. Hardship, obstacles in the human life are nothing else than layers, stored in his consciousness, so he should clean them out. It is the same as the plants are covered with soil; there are so many layers from the past in a human consciousness which he should clear out. A strong man is this man who is capable to overcome his struggles. This one who is not capable to overcome his struggles, he is a weak man. He easy feels helpless and looks for a way to commit a suicide.  

 

A young student felt desperate by his failures and thought of drown himself. To do so, he went to a river, stopped on the shore and started to think how to jump in the water. He started to look on right side, and then on left, hoping someone might see him and make his mind not to jump, show him a some way to handle his situation. If such a man was present, the young lad would immediately have been ready to deny his intention to drown himself. He would find the meaning of his life; he would gain strength to handle his discrepancies.

 

Now, you have to work consciously, to apply everything what you have learnt. Take a critical look to what you are reading, because every poet, novelist, philosopher, scientist implies in his works either the positive or the negative of what is hiding inside of him. For instance, the pessimistic theory of Schopenhauer is something ancient. To support the philosophy that life has no meaning, this is related to the old in life. The old the same as a dry tree, should be uprooted and a something new should be planted on its place. The modern young people read indiscriminately. They don’t make a right choice of the books they are reading, and consequently their feelings develop immensely. Related to this, some Romanists have a certain harmful effect over the young people. They bring certain confusion in youth’s feelings with their writings. Under the influence of this literature, the young people fall in a specific area of the feelings, called “the astral mixture”.  First of all, the male and female characters created by the author, they are not real characters. Could we call a hero this one who kills a man in the name of love to his beloved? Heroism stimulated by jealousy, by envy towards somebody, is not heroism. Heroism is showing respect to a man, without killing him, without striking at him. A real hero is this one who crossing by a forest, full with bush – rangers, is able to put them to sleep, to take their weapons and go away. When the bush – rangers wake up, they realize they have no weapons any more, but they are pleased that at least their lives were spared.

 

Now, you are obligated to work, to create something new in yourself. Many of you are studying astrology, foresee the destiny of the people, but they don’t foresee their own. Such fortune-tellers are many on the Earth. Even before the Liberation, in Varna area, there was a gypsy woman – fortune-teller; she was using a snail as a tool to predict many things to the people. Hundreds of people were visiting her to foresee. Once she had been invited somewhere, out of her native place, to foresee. The road lied across a forest. She was attacked by robbers; they committed a robbery. She foresaw many events of people, but she couldn’t foresee this event of her own future – she had no clue that she would be attacked and robbed. This is everywhere in life. We meet professors, having a nig mindset, but they don’t know only one thing, when the biggest thief – the death would come to them and steal of them. Could we call such a person a smart one? -   When we go to the other world, then we would find out about everything which is unknown to us now. – How you know that you would have better conditions in the other world than these on the Earth now? Whoever is not able to use the conditions on the earth, he is also not able to use the conditions of the other world. While a man is still on the earth, he should study, gain knowledge, using it as a protection shield against the death. One of human tasks is achieving immortality. If the death swallows a man, he should oppose it in such manner in order to not be digested in death’s stomach. If the death is not capable to digest him properly, there is no other way than to throw the man out. Do you think, if I man prays diligently, he might stay in the grave? – No, the grave would crack, but the believer and also this one who loves God, wouldn’t stay deeper down in the earth. He would come out of the grave and would go to work. As pupils, all of you should work, not to wait to be pushed with a goad. It is required for all of you to create a plan for a beneficial work for this year. It is good to have at least minor achievements at the end of the year.

 

As pupils, you should live in harmony. In order to keep the harmony in the nature, every one of you should find his place. When you come to class, every one of you should sit next to such a classmate which harmonizes him. This harmony is defined by the planets ‘combination. Some of you are under the influence of the Earth, some other – under the influence of the Sun; third one – under the influence of the Jupiter and so on. Related to these influences, certain talents and skills are given to each person and he is obligated to improve them. Not only in the occult school, but also in the normal school, the students should situate themselves in such a way to sit next to a classmate who harmonizes him.  Many people are afraid of influences and thus they avoid being friends with some people. Nobody is able to influence anyone. If there is some influence, it is not dangerous; it couldn’t step over a man. People might be in counteraction to each one, but it isn’t possible to step over. In order not to be in counteraction, they should use of the good influence of the powers, inside of them. Someone says: This – that person influences my thoughts. – This means if he influences you, you are able to influence him also. All living people are able to influence each ones. If some person in this life influences you, be also present to influence him. If some person is an earth type, is he able to influence the Moon or The Sun? However, the Sun influences the Earth by sending light and heat. Although the influence of the Earth is insignificant, it also influences the other planets. The influence is a great law.  This is the reason why, please be careful of counteraction but not of influence. The more you are careful of influence, the more you couldn’t avoid it. How would you avoid the influence of the Sun? How would you avoid the influence of the Earth, on the hard surface? In order to get stronger, the tree should place its roots deeper down in the soil, to connect with the soil, to be influenced by earth powers. How would a man develop his body, if there is no influence of the earth?

 

The modern people should study the dynamics of the human body in connection with the planets’ influences. This way would reveal that certain cells of the human body are under the influence of the Earth, some other – under the influence of the Sirius, third ones – under the influence of the Jupiter and so on. As a rule, the more highly spiritual creatures a man is connected, the more subtle and improved is the sunstance of his body. The more  improved is the substance of the human body, the more noble is a man’s life. The level of the human development is defined by the substance of his organism. The human life is expressed by the substance. The more the human consciousness is improving, the more he is connected with the stars and planets. As he uses the influence of all suns in the Universe, a man goes close to perfection.

As you have come to the Earth, you should study about the planets and stars in the Solar system; to know what influence they make over you. For instance, some people notice that the Saturn places a bad influence over people. However, they haven’t been examined in what cases exactly the Saturn influences badly. When a man fights with the Saturn, precisely with his destiny, this one steps over the man. Till the man continuously thinking, that he is capable to build his destiny, a man would always feel its strikes. The counteraction of the Saturn would always be present. The Jupiter points that a man should be noble, open-hearted, courageous, generous, without using any violence. – Doesn’t matter what advice the Saturn would give to the man, this, the last one says: This is none of your business. I know how to create my life. – Good, you would try. But know, if you start a war, you would withstand. If you don’t do so, you would face the consequences of your unreasonable deeds. It is said so: “Never contradicts to the evil!” What is the evil? – The evil is a collection of the deeds of some creatures not following the God’s laws. “Never contradicts to the evil”, this means do not contradict, nor judge these creatures not following the laws. Whatever you do, these creatures are merciless in their deeds. They crash stones and rocks in the mountain with dynamite. If you see this, you should avoid them from a distance. Don’t walk by them. But if you have to walk by their stone-pit, pass by and go away without saying a world. Someone complains of his destiny. – No, if you have come to your destiny, distance yourself a bit and there you examine its laws. Even though you are young, you would examine many things of your destiny. While you are still young, you should find answers to many matters. – Is it possible to find answers to these matters in maturity age? – There are many matters supposed to be answered now, while a man is young. The young one should work, study but the old one whoever missed this time, should repent of not doing so. If the young one starts to repent, he has gotten older prematurely. When he makes mistakes, the young one should correct his mistakes. If he faces struggles, he should overcome it. It is not allowed to the young one to lose faith. As soon as he faces some struggle, the young one should say to himself: I would work; I would make efforts till I solve my problem. No obstacles would stop me on my way. I would have courage to cope with everything.

 

As pupils, you should know theta you are endlessly influenced by the Jupiter, the Saturn, the Mars, the Venus; they represent a group of creatures which have already finished their development. They are familiar with the laws of human development thus they could give you good advices and directions all the time. If someone wishes to improve his nobility, the creatures of the Jupiter would show him a way to work over. The nobility in a man represents the gold in his blood. Generally, all planets and suns in the Universe are banks which a man could take out this fortune when in a certain case are needed.  What fortune would be delivered and how would be used depends of the type of the human personality. As soon as you have come to the Earth, you have to study, to examine the planets and their influence over you. Don’t ask what your destiny would be; nor fret against it, but learn. What would be the destiny of that man crossing by the desert? If his pitcher is stout and fill with water, his destiny would be good. As soon as he gets thirsty, he would lift up the pitcher and quenched his thirst. In this situation, his throat would never be dry. If the pitcher has been broken somewhere, a man is supposed to suffer, to feel an enormous thirst. The broken pitcher is a sign of losing faith. When a man loses faith in God, his hair would become gray and he would become bald-headed by suffering, and at the end nothing would be left from this man.

And so, as soon as a man has come to the Earth, he should believe in the Primary Cause, also in the Eternal Beginning of the life as a source of all goodness for growth and improvement. The faith represents the zenith of life, where growth, lifting-up and improvement are present. Losing faith is a sign of a dawn of life, where every culture disappears. If a man looses faith, he loses any aspiration for himself. He looks like as a barren wilderness where no flowers bloom, no birds sing, no rivers flow. However, the believer carries the God’s light in his mind and God’s warmth in his heart and he improved by their influence.

 

This year you should improve the inner creativity. Let’s everyone starts to think about an area he wishes to create and how to do it. If you have thought of something good, do it. As you apply the things you would improve your creativity. Someone says: I would make something up, but others would launch it. – No, whatever you have thought of, you have to be the first one applying it. If your idea is good then many other people would apply it after you. If you wish people to honor your ideas, you have to honor them on the first place. Consequently whoever honors his own ideas; he honors the ideas of the other people. Whoever honors his own ideas, the other people would honor them also. All good, great ideas have one and the same origin.

 

An exercise.  Place the left hand on your left shoulder (only the fingertips touch the shoulder). The right hand is put over the head, without touching. Move your right hand aside, horizontally and the head is back. Do this three times. After this, place the right hand on the right shoulder and the left hand – over the head. The same movement is made with the left hand and also with the right. The two hands go first aside, then – in front of the chest, with the fingertips touching the fingers opposed to each one. We concentrate your thoughts in this position, and then place your hands in front of the chest. Movement of the hands aside and in front of the chest – three times. A light blowing – three times.

 

People make different movements, without any clue over their meaning. Many movements are made subconsciously, due to a surplus energy in the body. As people make movements either with the left, or with the right, they move the energies inside of their organism and this is the way to balance them. Some movements are harmonious, but others – disharmonic. For instance, the violinist should play for a long time, till he learns how to move his fiddlestick harmonically. The artist should make endless trials with his brush till he learns how to move harmonically. When a man thinks, his brain makes many movements up and down. The more intensive is the human thought, the faster are the movements of the brain.  Nature has put the brain in the cranium in order to keep the brain inside while thinking. Generally, there are movements everywhere in the nature. Wherever life there is is a movement. Not all movements are harmonious but this should not bother you. For instance, fear produces disharmonious movements. From the moment a man feels fear, a man should use his faith in order to transform the disharmonious movements to harmonious ones. Thankfully to harmonious and disharmonious movements of the muscles, the human face represents a field where are printed all cultures a man has been through. Fear, desperation, discouragement are problems which the modern people should cope with. A man should overcome even the death, to become immortal. Now, mix this, whatever you have understood altogether with the unclear stuff, pour over water and make dough and bake bread. This is the true meaning of creativity. A real creator is that one who is able to make something valuable by each mess in order to please his relatives and himself.  The real creator knows what he is able to do with each mess. If there is a cement paste on his disposal, he would not put his feet inside of the paste in order to try it out; he would put in casts, to make different items later on. Do imprints only of dead people, but never of alive ones.  

 

Be always loyal, truthful, pure and kind!

A lecture of the Master, taken on September 26^th, 1926, in Sofia

 

Преводач - Thea Teodora

New types

“Be always loyal (devoted), truthful and pure!”

 

Reflection

 

I would like all of you to draw (conclude) the basic principles or states which have been discussed all year round. This is going to be your homework in the vocation – the basic thought of these principles discussed earlier and if there is something which is applicable.

You are going to draw some conclusions.

 

 

Now temporally we are going to postpone the lectures in order to start applying what has been discussed here. To clear out, let’s say there is a small river and a very small conscious (smart) fish, what would be its views?

Let’s say there are hundred meters width between the parallel lines B and C, what knowledge (view) would this fish have about the external world? It would swim from the one riverbank to the other and then back. Now you are able to go into the occult science, everything what I has been talking, the same as this small fish between these two riverbanks. Somebody would say: “Let’s deny ourselves.” To deny oneself means one gets out of the water.  As soon as it is out of the water, if it hasn’t learned the basic law of life, what is going to happen? Suffering. Suffering is an impulse provoking and waking up the consciousness. Suffering is the God’s goad waking up all the sleeping creatures.

If you understand me right your conscious is full with such vast images (visions) making it tight. For example, you are sitting, scratch your head and then say: “Let’s graduate school, then graduate university”, then “May I be a minister”, then “Let’s have a car.” Well everything happens, you become a minister, you have a car, these are good things, but what is the conclusion here? You plant a seed, grows a plant, you see the plant – blooming but there is no fruit. The human life has a fruit. Which is the first fruit of the human life? (A virtue.) Which is the first virtue? (Novitiate!) Well novitiate comes later. Somebody of you would say: “I am not capable.” What he/she means? (What he/she wishes to point out?) Is the woof capable? I call the woof a scoundrel – it strangles a sheep. Well you say – the sheep is meek, the woof will press her violently. No sheep would come unwillingly and say – cut my wool or give my milk. It is all taken violently. What is the main virtue (goodness) of the sheep? Besides what is the most precious – the fleece, the wool of the sheep becomes a wire of the magnetic forces. What uses people is not the wool, is what comes out of the wool. A needed mighty force comes out of the wool.  

Consequently you have the might of the woof without being a woof and have the goodness (meek) of the sheep without being a sheep. In order to clarify, let’s suppose you have spermaceti candle. What this candle would give you by itself? Is it possible to build a house? Whom are you able to satisfy? What could you do with a beautiful white candle without lighting it? However if you light it, the light which comes out of the candle could use you. Where this light comes from? In this case spermaceti is just a condition of the light to come out. The light of the spermaceti is this important one which enables us to read in a dark night, might show us the road to take and save us by huge unfavorable situations and mischief. And I say your brain should be set on fire and burn. You must have the energy of your own brain. However you sometimes put out the fire. Fear blows the candle out. (Non- trusting God blows the candle out.)

Now all these works should be taken objectively, they are not only yours. You have inherited common traits of the whole humanity and it is going to be a fight to examine yourself consciously. You are full with material of examination. You haven’t been studying still what is actually your heart. You haven’t been studying still your life, what a rich material – to bring you back – 5-10 thousand years in order to reveal how your life was and how you lived it. Now all this is covered by dust and darkness. Now you say: “I live”. As the same way a small fish lives between the two riverbanks.

The first thing you would face in the future or whenever this would happen, are your rebirths. And after you examine your rebirths, you would notice these evolutional and in volitional laws, you would realize. You would realize how some of your rebirths had been connected; you would realize why some things (situations) had been constructed in one way or another. You would realize when and how some of your skills (talents) and feelings had been developing. Actually this is a science! Now you are sitting and saying: “I don’t know!” Wait! You have bought a lottery ticket and wait. You don’t want to touch the hoe. It would bring you a huge fortune. A lad (young man) comes to me and he wishes service to God. “I have been searching for money for twenty years, I digged a kilometer long ditch last year.” He has been working for twenty years, digging the land. I ask him: “How much money have you found!” “Two thousand rubles.” – “ Well, I reply, if you would have plant a vineyard in these twenty years time with the size of sixty decares, your fortune would be not less than  5 – 6000 golden leva. He says: “Tell me now where I could find it.”  I say:” Even if I know you wouldn’t tell you.” He told me a dream of his. When he was thinking all the time for a fortune, he prayed, prayed and an imam came to him and said:” You have been praying for so long, I would show you a place where there is lot money, follow me. So pity when they arrived at the place and the imam would show him the money comes a neighbor of his whom had to pay a debt of 2000 leva and he insisted to get his money back and while they were arguing, he woke up.

And it is the same in life. A great idea comes to lead you to a great direction – become a great person, then a small obstacle comes in the present, it tights you (holds you back). The small obstacles in life become the reason why you could lose your fortune.  You could pray but this neighbor would come again to ask his money back. You have to pay the debt earlier – so the imam would show you the money, this is true. Why does his neighbor come out in this moment – it is a mystery.   

 Then I ask could a man has a hardship without suffering? Could he feel happy without something happy? (He couldn’t.) So there is a hardship in life then why it isn’t possible to suffer? This is a modern education. The modern people have a false concept of life, of goodness. They suffer when the things happen not the way they have expected. It is a great law always: every suffering provokes the human conscious. And there is a small upbringing in the suffering.  The upbringing and the progress of human conscious now is due to the suffering. It is a natural law. A path which a man walks. I don’t talk for occasional suffering but the ideological one.

 

It is useless to suffer without purpose. A martyr, a scientist, a father, a mother, a friend could feel pain. Suffering without meaning is not a true suffering. When I point out we have to feel the pain I refer to this suffering with a meaning. And it is your responsibility for those without meaning. Somebody says: “I suffered a lot!” – Is it was about a value (virtue)? – “No, I acted foolish.” – You will pay to the pub owner. The same story as this with the imam. You will pay your debt.

Firstly, all lectures – how may do you have this year? (thirty-two) – You are going to write down what everyone has learned. You have notes. Only the main conclusions of each lecture. Two or three conclusions of a lecture. They are important. I have recommended many methods, how many have you been implemented. For instance if you don’t feel good someday, it is good to put your back on a huge tree. How many of you have tried it – on some huge tree? Which trees interact in the best way? (Pine). The elm disposes the spirit in the best way.

This light coming through its leaves is inevitable. When some of you is lacking a spiritual strength, falls down so much, let’s have a walk ten times on this alley (the elm one), the one would recover (feel better). The light of the elm is a good cure. And its leaves are fine-shaped, they are sharp, but those of the pine look like an awl. The only one thing coming out of the elm is its nectar. No grass grows around the elm. We have to be in awaken state when we are under the elm. It is a known vital energy coming out of the nectar, this is useful. It is essential to have the same disposition as the elm. To clarify, if you have uplifted divine concepts, the elm would help you. But you lack of uplifted divine concepts, the elm would not help you. The materialistic people don’t like to go higher to elm forest. I am asking, do the bears live in the elm forests? Haven’t you examined in what places do the bear make its habitation? (Around elm trees. Around dwarf-pine.)

How could a person examine his states? First of all should sit in such a peaceful way. Have you seen how the scientists make their research? When some geology professor comes, how he starts its research? What methods he uses to come to those significant events of the earth, what points them? He finds some dead shells, edge-hogs, fossilized trees, but is this fossilized tree a solid base for the professor to conclude this was an era, there is no vital energy. However it is much better way to get further in the geology, through examination of the present plants rather than on fossilized ones. This is a futuristic method. For now the present one is fine. It is the same as if a geologist has thought for a long time and has come to certain conclusions about the past, the same way you would think, think, till a great though comes out. But it isn’t possible for a person to be focused only on a particular subject in order to reflect these thoughts. Let’s suppose, probably you have not tried this when you have a spare time, you wonder what to do and you probably waste your time. Sometimes when you feel bored, you don’t want to do anything, take you index finger with your right hand and observe what a little change would happen in your mind. It is a scientific method, then – middle one, then the fourth one….then switch to the right hand. Then let’s do this, take with the index finger and middle of the left hand – take, drop, take, and drop. (All fingers are counted.) When all the nails start to shrink (get smaller), this is a sign of a nervosity. A person becomes nervous, not patient. All people having short nails are irritable, when people having long, good-shaped nails it is a sign of intelligence. The wide nails reveal stability, bravery, courage. But the narrow nails show a person who refuses to face the outer challenges (obstacles). Human personality is revealed by the nails. You could find how brave and courageous a person is after you have seen his nails. I see a person, his nails are small, he says: “I will be patient.” – You would be patient but your nails reveal you don’t have patience. Somebody say: “I will go to Vitosha mountain.” But I see he is doubtful. His nails reveal, he wouldn’t go – when the skin around the nails is not so flat, the outline is not so clear. (The nails of the moral people are very good shaped.) But you always scratch them. This is not a way to improve the work. You should scratch inside not outside.   

 You would change your personality from inside but the way your nails look like now reveals your thoughts are messy. The moral people have good- shaped nails. When a person becomes rough, his thumb gets smaller and rounder. But when human will is encouraged, the first phalanx develops right. Not only this, if a person lives a long time, this powerful life, even before he has come yet, the whole environment would be harmonic, compatible with his nature and he would not face a opposition. A person should have been working with thousands of years, the whole environment supports him. But you all have come, neither had you ploughed nor hoed, you say:”Our conditions are bad. I say you pull yourself together and work. Now If I share with you what you were doing in your past life, were you teachers, were you fanners, you would say: “I don’t know. So now what I should be?” Somebody was a teacher but wished to be a fanner. Who is higher, the teacher or the fanner? The agriculture is a hard work and takes the most of the vital energy of the body. His mind is not able to be so independent. But the teacher who is not working he collects so much energy, thus forms of myalgia come out, he gets pulmonary consumption. The teacher is afraid of the dust which the students make.   

Me, when I become a teacher, I would open all windows from end to end in order to have a good air flow and I would make a tea-urn(kettle); I would have twenty young kids, pupils in the class and give them a cup of warm water, there would be air flow but nobody would get cold. Moreover I would be free. This would not happen now, they are not able to imagine it, but it is quite possible. It would take a lot time to discuss to the inspectors the healthy reasons hidden behind this cup of warm water.

Have you tried this to sleep on strong air current without getting cold? Now you would begin by the physical side, which is connected to the mindful life and you would have a certain measure. In some case your body could accumulate more energy than needed, in some case you spend more than you should – these are two opposites. You should take just how much you need and should not give than needed. Many of you open, bloom but don’t give fruit.    

Nature loves order and discipline. You should take just how much you need and should not give than needed. According to this law the most difficult challenge could a man perform in order to create his personality, is the following: somebody offended you, you might say: “He have to talk to me reasonably, he has to stop offending me. Somebody offend you and then he goes to America, you could not find him. What method would you choose? Punishment doesn’t work, then? You would find a person and you treat him the same way he would treat you. It would go away. You are offended. Go and treat others the same way you wish to be treated. You would ask him: “Are you pleased with me? My behavior, are you pleased with me?” But who of you could do it. And then you could bring the one in America back.   

The toughest lesson in the world (life) is to create an example when you are irritated (angry). When someone comes to you, don’t say: “Go away!”, but to reply: “Please I am at you disposition.” Somebody has offended you, you meet a person carrying a big basket, take his basket, help him. Say:”I am happy I can help you.” But you would say:” But no, he has offended me and to carry his basket!?” You would come back and say: “Suffering is always part of human life in the world and I have been suffering and I bear them even now, but it would change.” He would look at you, leave the basket to him and say:” Some other time I am at your disposition.” Immediately that moral principle would come inside in this person. You might never see him again, but you would receive a lesson no one else could teach you. But when you do it is.

You would say, he, the Teacher says this, but he could not do it. If I act like this, I would be useful to myself, what gain would you have? If I eat it is because of me. But you also have to eat. That what you could apply in your life, it is for you, but not that fake (mechanical) application, but that ideological application. Sometimes try it. When you grief a lot, you don’t know what to do, do a favor to someone, but your mind has to be awaken. Do it as I said now, you could do it in the daytime or the nighttime not people to see, could be on lunchtime, whenever, whenever, do it. Imagine you are a student who has just graduated and your professor meets you while you are carrying a beggar’s basket. What would the professor say? “That one has gone crazy, carrying a gypsy’s basket. “ That’s why you would choose a dark night and you change clothes a bit, so none could recognize you. When you try this, let be unrecognizable by people.

I wish all of you to develop those specific traits, which are hidden. Be active but become conscious, without strangling the sheep, but be also a sheep – but a conscious sheep which solely gives you the milk and solely milk it. Could a sheep solely milk itself in a literal meaning? No, it couldn’t do it, but it is possible in a metaphorical meaning. The occult knowledge should be only a plus to the worldwide knowledge.    

The next time you would have a silence meeting taking an half hour time, you could read a selected good book or something good, you would sit in silence here half hour, no worlds. You come in, sit on your place, silence half hour, whoever finishes, would go out, would leave, would not say anything, even a word, you might just greet each one and would not talk after you go out, would leave and then again no words. You could talk in the day how much you like but when it comes 7.30 – 8 on Sunday, no talks anymore. A person has solved everything in this world and sees that great existing harmony in the world.  

I sit around a sick person, he cries, saying: “Don’t you feel sorry for me?” I look at him. He says: “You don’t feel sorry for me.” I sit peacefully, reflect, as I blow 3 times, would come true, the sickness (illness) would be gone. When a beggar comes, I reflect, as I blow 3 times – somebody comes put it in his hands. But let it be invisible to others. I blow inside. May it be what I said? There, inside of the silence is that positive side, awaken consciousness, a person is satisfied. A good trial could be performed. Now you would do these trials because you would face hardship. Let’s say someone of you has a subscription to some newspaper – there are people who haven’t paid their subscription. You would stop; you blow one, two, three times, he takes, gives the money. He is a banker but he doesn’t give. This is an art, perform it.  

The beauty in life, these are the hardship, these are conscious obstacles to test your intelligence. The more obstacles on your path show more you are surrounded by a conscious environment. Suppose, years ago you pied on some field, there was no single obstacle. Now, after twenty years, everywhere – here you face, there you face to many obstacles. It means here are conscious creatures, you would go round, and there are some ways. The obstacles show we have come upon conscious environment, to conscious conditions. You should not stamp as a horse; you would act according to this environment. When you are in such conscious environment, there are some conditions of favor you to show yourself, there are some conditions to gain something. If you come in some inhabited village, would you die hungry?  It is not possible, but in a desert – there are no conditions, you could go elsewhere but it is possible to die hungry. Thus no one could die when there is hardship.   

Now I talk about this, consciousness. I put on the spot the hardship made by God, they are a goodness. When God loves someone he puts obstacles on the path. Well this is so natural. Could you create a ship and don’t stock it? Could you make some carriage and don’t put something in it? Could have a bag and don’t put something in it? Having a purse and don’t put something in it? Could you have an instrument and don’t play? Do you know what a suffering is this, the rubbing of the fiddlestick over the strings? “What it wants from us?”

This is the reason why you have to be conscious, you should work. If you, humans, sing and play, you would have less hardship. There are some creatures in higher spiritual state; you are a string of God’s instrument. The moment the angel above starts with the fiddlestick, you say: “My heart is shaking, it hurts me.” He plays and you would sing, that’s how you would be filled up with enthusiasm. The time the concert stops, it would come some peace. In the heaven only suffering people are discussed and those are joyful, no one even mention them. The Holy Scripture says: “Those one has already accepted their joy on the earth, but those, the grieving ones, those have accepted the hardship down, and they are thought above, to gain some goodness.” This is a positive philosophy. You could do small steps to harden your personality but not to be indifferent. I wish of you to become new types (people).

This evening I met a miss, a student, I guess in the forth semester, with a red hat, the way she walks smartness fully, with a pride on the hat and a peak, stamping with feet, says: “I live for Bulgaria.” The red hat over her head energizes her. She just points a simple idea out. She got my admirations. She makes an impression, walks with an idea, so gracious, she has an idea. Now you probably put your cap. You would say: “I have an idea.” You would be ideological, so that when you are out, people recognize you having an idea. Whenever you meet an ideological person, you feel there is some fullness in him. But when you meet him without an idea, you just feel a snail shell.  

Do you want to be full? And every one of you could be full. But not only is to talk, everything possible. I wish to be new personalities. New personalities! Nothing else! These types (people) are possible to be created.

 

“Be always loyal (devoted), truthful and pure!”

 

Thirty – two lecture of Youth Occult class, June 27^th, 1926, Sunday, 19.00, Sofia - Izgrev

 

Note – the lecture on June 20^th 1926 has not been read. Beginning: 19.00

 

Преводач - Теодора Милинкова

The True Passover and its Harbinger and Initiator - Beinsa Douno, The Universal Master and Herald of the New Epoch

Emily Michael

 

The LORD's Passover begins at twilight on the fourteenth day of the first month. (Leviticus 23:5) The Passover of the Lord represents the departure of the Israelites from Egypt. And so far they are still celebrating their departure from Egypt, i.e. liberation from Egyptian slavery. What is new in the world today? What is new is the Light!

What is new is Freedom! What is new is Eternal Life3, which is to come among [us], to show [us] that not only the Jews but all people came out of Egypt through the Passover of the Lord.4

Beinsa Douno, the Master

 

Lit candles are an integral part of the traditions of Eastern Orthodoxy and other Christian denominations when celebrating the central festivals of Christendom. In one of his lectures in Berlin, in 1909, Rudolf Steiner inserted into the context of the lecture several words on the role of lit candles during holy festivities and then related the picture of the candle-fires burning and shimmering in the dark to an inner imagination:

We allow the lights that burn here before us to manifest in us in all its fullness the impulse that comes to us from the spiritual world, to take the Gospel literally! And we understand these outwardly shining lights as sense images of the fires that are to be ignited in our souls, and that, if ignited by anthroposophical knowledge of Christ, will reignite in the Sixth Cultural Age of the post-Atlantean period.5

Steiner made an important distinction between the Fifth and Sixth cultural epochs and their direct connection to the two most significant macrocosmic Christian Feasts for humankind-Christmas and Passover. He views these from a microcosmic angle, outlining their meaning individually for each person:

[A]nd if we celebrate the true Christmas in the Fifth Culture, thanks to this, in the Sixth Culture, we will celebrate the true Passover. Just as the wonderful Christmas song sounds to us on the night before Christmas: "Today is born our Saviour Christ the Lord!" so we, remembering Christ's birth in our soul, will perceive in ourselves the

 

------------------------------------------

1 Generally known as the Master Peter Deunov.

2 This article translated by Emily from the Bulgarian in which she originally wrote it, and adapted by the Editor.

3 Eternal Life is knowing Christ. "Now this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only True God, and Jesus Christ, whom You have sent," (John 17:3) "that everyone who believes in Him may have eternal life. For God so loved the world that He gave His one and only Son, that everyone who believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life." (John 3:15,16)

4 Deunov, Peter, 1937. "The LORD'S Passover," in The Thief and the Shepherd. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing,

p.288. Delivered on December 1, 1929 in Sofia (as part of his Sunday Lectures series).

5 Steiner, Rudolf. "The Christmas Mood," in Secrets of Human Development, GA 117. Dornach: Rudolf Steiner Nachsverwaltung, 1986, p.205. Delivered on December 26, 1909 in Berlin. See http://fvn-archiv.net/PDF/GA/GA117.pdf

message of this true higher Self.6 We will remember this and this memory will be reborn in us as Passover; and then we will hear within us the majestic, wonderful sound of the Paschal organ: Christ Risen in us, igniting and enlightening our own Divine individuality!7

Thus, the Sixth cultural epoch, also referred to by Steiner as the Slavic epoch, can be called the "Epoch of the true Passover," during which the higher essence of the individuality of each human being will be immersed in the light of Christ's Self living in it. The World Master Beinsa Douno came among humankind to prepare for this Sixth Cultural Epoch-to prepare for the true Passover feast, from which the seed for the Sixth Root Race will emerge. He brought a broader explanation of Passover and the nature of self-sacrifice8 seen through the prism of Love.9 In one of his talks, he discusses the link between Passover and self-sacrifice:

 

Now I will read you verse 18 on page 378 of the Bible: "No such Passover had been observed in Israel since the days of Samuel the prophet. None of the kings of Israel ever observed a Passover like the one that Josiah observed with the priests, the Levites, all Judah, the Israelites who were present, and the people of

Jerusalem." (2 Chronicles 35:18)

The Passover is a remembrance of deliverance from the age of slavery. With the Passover, the Israelites commemorated their deliverance from slavery in Egypt. When a person loves, he/she must celebrate the Passover-it is a remembrance of deliverance from slavery. When a person wants to be freed from any kind of bondage, he/she must make the Passover [sacrifice].10 The Passover [sacrifice] can only be made under the Law of Love. If you do not love, you can never make the Passover [sacrifice]. Why? -Because in Love there is always a sacrifice. Who will you sacrifice? -Yourself. Whoever loves will sacrifice him/herself first. If you do not know how to make the Passover [sacrifice] within you, if you do not know how to sacrifice yourself, you have not understood the law of Love; so first, one must know how to celebrate one's own Passover … know how to sacrifice. We all speak about self- sacrifice, but we need to know how to make that self-sacrifice. Sacrifice is a common law for all ... One is sacrificed first, then the second, etc. The law of sacrifice is inevitable. There will be no one left in the world who does not sacrifice him/herself.11

 

------------------------------------------

6 The Higher Self, I, or "ICH" in German.

7 Steiner, "The Christmas Mood," see n.5.

8 Sacrifice here has the sense of sacrificing the lower nature to a higher one, sacrificing the merely human ego and letting it dwell in the higher one, the Christ Ego within.

9 Divine Love.

10 "And the children of Israel encamped in Gilgal, and they made the Passover sacrifice on the fourteenth day of the

month at evening in the plains of Jericho." (Joshua 5:10)

11 Deunov, 1930. "Binding and Loosing," in Youth Gathering of the Disciples of the Universal White Brotherhood. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing, p.24. Delivered on July 13, 1930. See https://bit.ly/2PAdVO8

These words testify that the Passover is synonymous with the Freedom of the human being, and that when one is released through Love, one sacrifices oneself. Returning to Steiner's words, the following interpretation can be formulated: in the Sixth Post-Christian culture, the Christ born in our I (our Higher Ego) will rise again in us as the Feast of Freedom-the true Passover. Then from Love will be born the self-sacrificing action of each human being, and the people of the New Culture will have a new philosophy and a new understanding of Love.

Through Beinsa Douno the Master, the Divine Word was delivered to Humankind-the new Teaching of Love. This Teaching should be embraced and applied by all of Slavdom, which is assigned to ignite this Love in all peoples in order that the New Culture of Humanity may come.

The Lord Himself, and the Spirit of the new LORD'S Covenant, was manifested through the Master, through an announcement: A Call to My People, delivered on October 8, 1898.12 To the Bulgarian people was given the task of Heaven-to transmit to Russia, to all of Slavdom,13 and to all peoples the New Divine Teaching of Love, the New Michaelic Sun14 Teaching-and to become thus a vehicle of the Sixth Culture on Earth.

In the mystical text "Hyo-Eli-Mel(h)i-Messael"15, the title of which is in Aramaic-the language spoken by Christ-one can observe a clear distinction between the individual manifestations of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. This individual manifestation of the members of the Holy Trinity is a new event for humanity and in its essence is an experience intrinsic to the Universal Master, a collective Spirit that includes the Angels, Archangels and others from the Higher Spiritual Hierarchies.16 The brochure "Hyo-Eli-Mel(h)i-Messael" appeared in 1897, the year of the Sun Spirit's inception and interpenetration into Peter Deunov. Thus, the Master shed light on the future Sixth Race and said that people of different races did not have the same concept of love, that the five races have five different concepts of love, but that the Sixth Race, which will come in the future, will have a whole new unitary understanding of Love:

When the Sixth Race comes to earth, the situation of Christians will improve. They [the Sixth Race] carry a large supply of energy to create new forms, and some of the people today are called upon to participate in this. These are the people who will create something great in the world. These are the people who will implement the ideas of

 

------------------------------------------

12 See http://prizvanie.bg/English/ and http://petardanov.info/Knigi/Prizvanie.pdf (Translated by Harrie Salman and Mariana Radoulova).

13 Slavdom as a bearer of the Sixth Post-Atlantean Epoch.

14 The Spirit who penetrated and manifested through the Master Peter Deunov originates from the Sun, according to the Master's testimony. His origin is the Central (or Universal) Sun of Christ. This is one of the reasons why the Master Deunov bears the name of the Universal or World Master. [Ed. It is a matter in everything of a Being, or set of Beings, existing one inside the other.]

15 HYO=ELI=MEL(H)I=MESAEL has the meaning YEHOVAH=GOD=KING=GOD-SAVIOUR. I translate this "noun- equation," or appelation, perhaps spoken by Jesus Christ, from an ancient form of Aramaic language that no longer exists. There is an alternative translation: YEHOVAH=MY GOD=MY KING=GOD-SAVIOUR. I suggest that these Words might be the Words of Jesus on the Cross, which are not mentioned by the Bible, but are archived in the Akashic Records, which were an open book for the Universal Master.

16 It is "a collection of different souls that have come out of [the bosom] of God." - "The Holy Spirit will teach you everything." - "By the words Holy Spirit we mean all the luminous, lofty Spirits that make one Spirit with Christ. In this sense, Christ is a collective Being." (The Master)

Brotherhood among humans. These are the people who will bring Truth and Freedom to the world. These are the people of Eternal Peace and Order in the world.17

Regarding the next Coming of Christ, the Master also prophesized:

Christ will [fully] come to earth only when His wounds disappear/are completely healed. This will happen in the time of the Sixth Race. So until people change their sinful lives, Christ will not [fully] come to earth.18 As Christ [fully and finally] comes to earth, the earth will be set ablaze, illuminated and burned. Fire will come down to earth, to burn away all impurities. All the bad and impure thoughts and feelings of people will burn out and only the idea-full, the beautiful in them will remain. They will begin a new life of Love and Knowledge, and of true Freedom19. This applies to those who will be ready. They will understand Life20 and apply Love. Those who are not ready will wait for new conditions.21

At the fraternal gathering of the Chain22 of Divine Love in Turnovo in 1914, the Master presented a special figuration of the Pentagram23 and he established the motto for the selected present Chain members-future disciples of the White Brotherhood School: "In the fulfilment of the Will of God through Love is the power of the human soul." The same words are inlaid on the marble pentagram placed on the Master's Grave24 in Sofia. The Master underlined the importance of understanding God's Will: "The great question that sits on the agenda of all humanity today is the question of the Will of God."25 Love is the Key to the fulfilment of the Will of God, and this Key will be acquired by the people of the Sixth Race. The Master gave an assurance to all of us: "The Sixth Race, namely, will be able to fulfil the Will of God."26 To shed light as an imagination upon the human being of the Sixth race is to bring hope that one day we will be part of this new race: "To think of God and fulfil His Will means to be a spring that constantly gushes and carries its waters far; to be constantly moving air; to be the Sun that illuminates the whole Universe."27

At the Easter festivity, which is called in Bulgaria Bb3KpeceHue XpucmoBo (the Resurrection of Christ feast), from 1922 onwards, the disciples of the School of the White Brotherhood celebrated with songs, prayers, and talks by the Master, through whom the Spirit of Truth spoke.28 On the

 

------------------------------------------

17 Deunov, 1940, "As the world gives," in The Works of God, (Power and Life), Volume 3, Thirteenth Series (1929-1930).

Sofia: White Brotherhood, p.27. Delivered on March 2, 1930 in Sofia. See https://bit.ly/34A9bfY

18 Christ will not appear again in His physical body.

19 I.e., they will celebrate the True Passover.

20 They will understand Christ. See n.3.

21 Deunov, 2012, "Genesis and Revelation," in The Key of Life. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing, p.537. Delivered on May 22, 1929 in Sofia (as part of the General Occult Class).

22 The Chain was founded in 1899 in Varna.

23 See https://bit.ly/34xvB1s

24 The most popular of the modern Bulgarian clairvoyant women, Vanga (1911-1996) said that if the grave of the Master were to open now, it would be completely empty, without any remains of Peter Deunov's body. With this statement, she hinted that the Master resurrected in a way that is similar to Christ.

25 Deunov, "Lord's Passover," see n.4.

26 Delivered on August 27, 1929. See https://bit.ly/2EvB5ir

27 Deunov, "Lord's Passover," see n.4.

28 The traditional Easter Greeting in Bulgaria, Russia, and other countries is "Christ Resurrected!" Among other things,

the disciples were advised by the Master to do the following exercise: "For, the [feast of the] Resurrection of Christ

day after Easter the Master usually led the students on an excursion into Nature, for example, the mountains next to Sofia. At the end of the Easter talk, he would sometimes give them a painted coloured egg, with a Bible verse written on it-a desk verse for each disciple.

The Gatherings of the Chain were sanctified by the Spirit of God Himself through a sacred ritual, a re-enactment of the Last Supper. This ritual was called the "LORD's Supper." The Master never spoke before the disciples the words "Holy Grail" or "the stream of the Holy Grail" because he himself directed that stream, and he carried the Love that is the New Grail for Humanity. Besides, upon coming to Earth, the Master was accompanied by a group of souls, a group of individualities who had participated in the Last Supper and witnessed the Mystery of Golgotha. These individualities quietly and humbly came on earth in the flesh as disciples of Beinsa Douno-the Universal Master-who resided in constant communion with Christ and the Holy Trinity.

As instructed by the Master, Passover Vessels of pure silver were made.

The Chalice, a symbol of the Holy Grail, was made with the image of Christ. In the box made for the Passover Vessels the Master placed a knife, engraved with symbols,29 below, and a Stick at the top, above the Passover Vessels.30 This Stick resembles a Sceptre31, a Royal insignia, i.e. Pastoral Authority. The arrangement of the Passover Vessels in the box is as follows.

At the top, the Chalice with the image of Jesus Christ. Beneath it, symmetrically to the left and right,

two more Vessels,32 with which the Chalice builds a triangle-symbolizing the Christian Holy Trinity. To the left and right of the Chalice are situated 6 other Vessels, or a total of 12 Vessels, with inlaid pentagrams,33 signs, and Hebrew letters. These 12 Vessels symbolize the cups of the 12 Apostles34 of Christ during the Passover celebrated by them.

Under the Chalice is a paten,35 a small bread plate, with three engraved concentric equilateral triangles36 with the outermost triangle inscribed in a Zodiacal Circle (see image

 

------------------------------------------

that is coming, give up these two words ["Christ Resurrected"], which are smooth on the outside [but] do not carry Peace on the inside, but put the words 'Father' and 'Son' into you." This exercise was intended to facilitate the descent of the Holy Spirit upon them.

29 The sharp part of the knife pointing to the left, a symbol of Power: "This knife is also an emblem representing the

Sword of God and therefore we see it in a Cross shape." (B.D.)

30 This Stick was one of the emblems of the Chain. It was made from the juniper tree brought from the Rila

Monastery-the place where in the 9th century the highly evolved individuality, known as the hermit from the St. John of Rila, was living. He was not born but rather appeared, penetrated by a lofty Spirit, and he was able to heal in a way similar to Christ.

31 It has a similarity with a flute.

32 Separately from the 12 Vessels.

33 The Pentagram and its symbols were seen by the Master in a vision in heaven on August 20, 1899.

34 Also the 12 Zodiacal Universal Beings, as the paten, the silver bread plate, indicates (see next paragraph).

35 See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paten

36 See https://etc.usf.edu/clipart/42900/42971/con3-3_42971.htm

below). The triangle is a symbol of the Holy Trinity. The three triangles are the three worlds- Divine, Spiritual, and Physical.37 Under the base of the largest triangle is engraved the verse, Sanctify38 us39 by the Truth;Your Word is Truth. (John 17:17) Beneath the Bible verse the Master's Signature is engraved.

 

 

During the LORD's Supper, the Passover Vessels were taken out and placed on a table40 towards the East in a U-shape, symbolizing the Chalice41 of the Lord-the Chalice of Salvation (see Image 1 above).

The uppermost Vessels in the U-shape (probably) were the symbols for the Father- Jehovah Elohim, and the Holy Spirit-Adonai. Under them were the Vessels of the 12 Apostles. This was the U-shape. The Vessels, besides the Chalice, were 14 in number-representing the 14 days of the first month42-the Passover Time: 14+1=15. The total Vessels were 15, along with 15 envelopes for the Word of God.43

The Eucharist or the Last Supper, which was re-enacted by the Master and the chosen disciples as a priesthood, differs from many other similar rituals in that it has always been led by the Spirit of God. This LORD's Supper was blessed and sanctified by the presence of Christ Himself, indeed by the Holy Trinity. In the Vessels that were shared among the Master and his disciples, symbolically Christ, the Father, the Holy Spirit, and the 12 Apostles of Christ participated in this re-enacted LORD's Supper.

Right from the very beginning of the establishment of the Chain,44 which was also called the Synarchy Chain,45 led by the Spirit of Christ, communal lunches and dinners began to be

 

------------------------------------------

37 The Master later gave in his lectures also a deeper understanding of the three concentric equilateral triangles: In the innermost [triangle] you will write: Love, Wisdom, Truth; in the second: Soul, Spirit, [Physical] Body; and in the third: Heart, Mind, Will. (B.D.)

38 In the Bulgarian language the word "sanctify" also means "illuminate," i.e. is connected to the Light.

39 The Master changed "them" to "us" in this verse.

40 The table also plays a role in the LORD'S Supper.

41 The U-form symbolizing a cup, i.e. cUp, or Chalice.

42 The Chalice represents the First Month.

43 This explanation of the 14+1 Passover Vessels is my own.

44 In 1897/1899. This reference contains two years because of the name changes: 1897 marked the foundation of the "Society for the Uplifting of the Religious Spirit"; in 1899 the Master used the "Chain" for the Society. The Chain was also called the "Synarchy Chain."

45 Those of you who have understood my words have to form among each other a Divine Chain of Harmony and Unity: unity in thoughts, in feelings, in actions and aspirations in all directions. Some prominent occultists give it the name "Synarchy," and in

served, thus repeating the tradition of the first Christians. An important and mysterious element in each Chain Gathering was the Eucharist, which restores and repeats the LORD's Supper from the time of the greatest event of humanity-the Mystery of Golgotha.

During the Chain Gatherings, a new impulse came into the LORD's Supper-from the Invisible Presence of Christ, Who, inviting us to the LORD's Supper, blessed humankind with a Third Testament, the Testament of Divine Love, and the New Passover.46 The Master delicately used the word "Friends" to suggest the presence also of high-ranking and sublime Spirits.

Another name, which he used on other occasions, is the "Big White Brothers of Humankind"-who include the highly advanced lofty Beings from the Spiritual Hierarchy. The modern human mind can hardly embrace the Cosmic Scale of God's Plan and the great historical and cosmic events that were being enacted during the Gatherings initiated by the

Master Deunov. In the official Protocols of the Chain Gathering, the Third, on August 14, 1906 in Varna, in shorthand there is the following:

Three Invisible Friends, patrons of the Slavs and in particular the Bulgarian people, were present. These Three Friends also carry the name "All".47 For these Three Heavenly Visitors, Three Chairs were arranged in front of the icons in the room where our meetings took place. As we entered the room, each of us bowed before them and then sat in our chair in a row. "All" means Immanuel, i.e. "The Lord is with us" and among us Who teaches us-He is the Great Master and Saviour.48

Another of the contemporary Mysteries, connected with the LORD's Supper of the

Chain Gathering held on August 15th 1907, is the call and the presence of the Holy Trinity:

There was a table set with Passover Vessels and next to it Three Chairs for the Invisible Visitors: Lord Jesus Christ; Jehovah Elohim; and Adonai, the Holy Spirit. The [participants] prayed to the Holy Spirit-Adonai to come and fill them all with Wisdom.49 They made three bows to the Three Invisible Visitors and read from the Bible. They stood before the table and [the Master] broke the bread, and passed the Vessel with the letter50 bearing the name of the one for whom the cup was intended.

Master Deunov spoke to them. [...] The next day [August 16th] they formed the Chain in

 

------------------------------------------

the Gospel it is called the "Kingdom of God." By "Synarchy" [joint rule] we mean [an association of] the most intelligent people in the world who have touched the mysteries of life, who have passed a series of exams, have completed their evolution, and can really be called [the true]"people" [of God]. (B.D.)

46 After the Old and New Testaments a New one follows: "The New Covenant with God will be 'The Testament of

God's Love.' This Love will unite all people into one common Brotherhood." (B.D)

47 "All" as in "Pan-"and "Eu-."

48 Peter Deunov, D.G.P.G., "Annual Gatherings," in The Chain of Divine Love. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing & Zahari Stoyanov Publishing, 2017. See https://petardanov.info/Knigi/Verigata.pdf

49 Cf. Rudolf Steiner: Love is the result of new-born Wisdom in the Self (I, Ego). What has been prepared as Wisdom through Saturn, the Sun and the Moon, works in the physical, etheric and astral bodies of man; it appears as the 'Cosmic (Universal) Wisdom'; however, in the Self (I, Ego), it becomes an inner essence. And when that is already a fact, the inner wisdom becomes the germ of Love. Wisdom is the prerequisite of Love; Love comes as a result of new-born Wisdom in the Self.

50 Hebrew letter.

the Astral World.51 The Master's words were: "Today we will form the Chain in the Astral World."52

The following were the Master's words, and he again points to the presence of the Three Friends: "Look out to the Three Friends who have been appointed to you as Teachers." That same year the Master made an extremely important statement:

This year we are going to proceed in this way: if anyone is in need, you should send a letter to [inform] me, then I will set a time for you to pray [for the one in need]. There will be a specific form53 of these letters, so that when you receive [this form], you will know who to pray for. In these cases, you should always call upon the Three Friends and pronounce their names. Call on the Friends with the words: "Lord Jesus Christ! Jehovah - Elohim! Comforter, Holy Spirit-Adonai!"54

Today we can hardly comprehend the scale of such a presence-the presence of the Holy Trinity! With open senses for the entire Universe and for everything visible and invisible, the Master announced at the end of the Gathering, on August 19th:

The Friends have left. On their departure, the Friends told us: "May My Blessing be on you all year long."55

During the Gathering the following year, in 1908, the Master said that only one of the Friends-Christ, was present and would lead the meetings:

 

 

Holy Trinity Icon by Andrey Rublev.

See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trinity_(Andrei_Rublev)

This year, only the Lord Christ, who is the Leader of the Chain, will be present. One of our Friends who attended last year is now present in Russia and England, the second in Turkey, and the third, Christ, Who is also the Leader of the Chain, is here.56

The Master Deunov reassured the brothers and sisters:

This year, Christ, the Head of the Chain, will be with it all year and will not leave it.57

Not, of course, that Christ was bound only to the Chain. On the last Gathering day, the Master explained something more regarding the Three Friends:

 

------------------------------------------

51 Krastev, V., 1999. I.02.16. "Master Peter Deunov and the Passover of the Third Testament," in Izgrev, vol.11, Sofia, p.66.

52 See n.51.

53 Template.

54 See n.48.

55 See n.48.

56 See n.48.

57 See n.48.

By the time the Gathering is over and you leave and go, those three Spirits Who were

[present] in the Chain will already be engaged to work and no longer be among you.58

The next year, in 1909, the LORD's Supper was held at the Chain Gathering in Varna, at which Christ was again invisibly present. There were fruits and bread on the table. Just as at the LORD's Supper, Jesus Christ broke bread and gave his disciples wine, commanding them to do so when they commemorated him, so the Master broke bread and gave a cup of wine to each of the called ones. Then three people stood before the Throne,59 taking the three ribbons in different colours and putting them on their heads, after which the Master placed his right hand on their heads, pronouncing "Peace be with you!"

The town of Veliko Tarnovo hosted the next meeting of the Chain in 1910:

At this Gathering were given the three laws of the Synarchy Chain, the Testimonies of the Chain, the Promise of God. At the LORD's Supper, the Lord manifested to those in attendance. [The Master said:] "Today, our Friends are present. They are here. And they are the ones who help the Chain." When breaking the bread, those present heard the words of Christ Himself, who spoke through the Master Deunov: "I am the One who led you in the past. I am the One who leads you in the future ... Be blessed by My Father. This bread is a symbol of My Love, and this is how I want your life to stand for our brethren."60

When passing the wine, the meeting attendees in the room heard the following words spoken through the Master:

"This is the Chalice of Salvation, this Chalice is the Eternal Love and My Spirit61 Who works in you, and Who raises you; and Who enlightens your minds; and sanctifies your hearts. Drink from it, and be blessed!"

And as he gave bread, there sounded out of the Master's mouth:

"This is Divine Love for your Salvation. God bless all the suffering who need this

bread!"

Three days later, the Master encouraged the members of the Gathering: "Turn to the Lord called Immanuel!" The next day, participants were invited to remember something extremely important that will guide them in their spiritual journey: "And remember that what you read from the books will be understood in one way, and what is given to you by the [Holy] Spirit will be understood in another way."

At the LORD's Supper in Veliko Tarnovo in 1911, the Master Deunov read Bible verses, which were prepared by the Holy Spirit, and he passed bread and wine to each one with the words:

 

------------------------------------------

58 See n.48.

59 The description of The Throne is missing in the text of the protocols. Most probably the three chairs, prepared for the Three Friends constituted symbolically the Throne, i.e. the Throne of God.

60 See n.51.

61 The Holy Spirit.

This is the body of Christ given to you and for your Salvation [when passing the bread].

This is the Chalice that is drunk for your Salvation [when passing the wine].

At the close of the Gathering, the Spirit of Christ spoke through the Master:

"If you love me, you will keep the law, and I will ask the Father to give you the Comforter."

This is Christ's Promise, to send upon us the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, who will descend on everyone who is able to love, just as Christ loves us.

In 1912 the town of Veliko Tarnovo again welcomed the Chain. Wine, bread, and fruits

were on the table for the LORD's Supper:

Bread means the Life that the Lord sends-Christ had to come to establish the Living Bread. Wine, this is the Divine Spirit-it is receiving a gift from the Spirit, and when you receive it in your hearts, you will receive the Fruits of the Spirit.62

The Master again said:

This is the Living Bread of Life, which came down from Heaven for the Salvation of your soul.

This is the Chalice of the Lord, the [Holy] Spirit of the Lord, which is given for your Salvation.

At the end of the Gathering, the Master Deunov conveyed the Words of the Lord-the Words of Christ:

The Words of the Lord that I speak to you are these: "Believe in My Words! I will be with each of you. My Peace I give you! My Peace I leave to you. Work in the harvest in which you are placed63, and My Father will affirm you in every good work! Walk in the Path of Truth and Life in which I abide! My Father will do everything for your souls. He will give you according to the abundance of His generosity. The obstacles in your life I will smooth out and turn everything around into good. Believe in Me and you will be given everything!"

In 1913, again in the town of Veliko Tarnovo, before the LORD's Supper, the Master washed the feet of 12 people in a basin. They read different Bible verses. Bread and wine were passed by the Master, and He gave an extremely important explanation regarding the Passover:

This custom of the Supper is the custom of the White Brotherhood and has existed for 10,000 years. Bread represents Virtue, and wine represents Righteousness. Washing the feet is also an old custom. The left foot, as you know, represents also Virtue, and your right foot-Righteousness.64

The Master Deunov also gave advice:

 

------------------------------------------

62 The Fruits of the Spirit are all of Christ's Virtues.

63 "Ask the Lord of the harvest, therefore, to send out workers into His harvest." (Matthew 9:38)

64 See the Pentagram explanation given by the Master.

Therefore, stick to the Law of Love, because for whoever does not want to forgive people Moses and the Law of Karma come. The Lord is among us! He listens to us, has joy with us, and loves us. Christ this year will testify in your soul and give you as much evidence as you want, just open your eyes and ears. People who serve God, they are luminous, and people who do not serve are dark.65

According to the Brotherhood Archive, there is a statement that after the year 1912, after bringing forth The Testament of the Color Rays of Light under the instructions of Christ Himself, for a second time a mighty Being overlighted the Master66 and he became Universal (World) Master. In the language of spiritual science this Being mediates a Collective Spirit of All Hierarchies and the Holy Spirit of Christ. A majestic event in the Cosmos!

Two years after that, in Veliko Tarnovo, the LORD's Supper was preceded by a night vigil,

from 12 o'clock at night until 12 o'clock noon, and began at 7 p.m. The Master said:

Bread means the Teaching of Christ, and wine is His Love, through which we rise and become one with Him. The grain of wheat, this is Christ. The grain of wheat is the emblem of Christ. The grain of wheat is His body.

The Master broke the bread, and passed to each one the bread and the wine:

May the Lord my God bless you, and your mind, your heart and your soul become luminous. For your obedience, may the Lord bless you!

and the invisible presence of Christ in the Chain was again announced by him. 1914 is the year in which, during the Gathering, the Master also proclaimed the "New Age":

I greet you and welcome you on behalf of all our Friends. I salute you on behalf of the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. This is the first meeting of its kind in the New Age. You are in the New Testament, in the New Age. You should know that you make the first step, because this year is the first year of the coming New Age in the development of mankind. And if you are able to adapt to the Knowledge that Heaven gives you, then you will benefit [from this coming]. Inwardly, you need to unite with Christ, and your purpose is to find out how.67

The Master witnessed the turning point in the Spiritual World and heralded this new phase in which Humanity was entering a spiritual plane marked by the presence of Christ:

The majority do not understand the importance of today, but for some it will remain memorable because today is the end of one epoch, and another begins-a new one. This is the Salvation that the Spirit of God accomplishes in the souls of all people-a Salvation leading to creative uplift and mindful exchange with the forces of Living

 

------------------------------------------

65 See n.51.

66 The Individuality of the Bodhisattva, who had formerly penetrated Peter Deunov during his 33rd year.

67 Deunov, P. "Greetings to the New Year to all," in 1914 - Proclaiming the New Age. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing, 2014. Delivered January 6, 1914. See https://petardanov.com/PDF/1914-Novata-epoha-2013.pdf

Nature, for it is today that a new era in the Spiritual World is beginning. The great sign of the New Epoch is Freedom.68

Also the Master clarified that Christ would not appear in a physical body:

Christ's Coming has come, Christ has come. He has come, but He did not appear as the Church expects Him, but in a completely different way.69

When Christ was among the Israelites they did not recognize Him. We think sometimes that the karma of any particular country of the past or the future does not or will not affect us, but in reality we all are connected and interdependent. Paying for the Jewish Karma had a core importance for all of us. The Master hinted at the link:

The Coming of Christ will date from 1914. In 1914 the Karma of the Jews was already at an end, and from then on a small revival will begin. The present [old] order must be dissipated and the forces that act must be decomposed. Christ's order must be regained for good people to come, for them to develop.70

Opening the hearts of humans and receiving Christ is what His Coming to Earth means. If they do not accept Him in this way, storms, earthquakes, cyclones, poverty, famine, disease, crises, etc. will come. How long will these continue?-Until people leave the old life-the life of external beliefs.71 The Gospel Angel72 is the One who bears the New Teaching. From 1914 the trial of the world began and will continue until 1999. Throughout the 20th century will be the judgment of the world. In the

21st century-[there will be] a return [of Humankind] to its Father, as in the [story of the] prodigal son.73 It is the age of establishing a new order in the world (according to the requirements of the LORD's Kingdom) and a strong spiritual uplift. In the

21st century, the Kingdom of Christ will be restored to Earth. All the occult movements of the East and the West74 will draw together. All occult movements today lack something-application. All previous teachings, such as Christianity, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Theosophy, etc., in their form and external side, have already done their part. Now the New Teaching of Christ will come and will resurrect you. God, who will straighten the world, will emit such Light that within you not a single dark place will remain unlit.75

It is God Who manifested Himself in the past through the Light of the Holy Sepulchre, and He is the same God who will sanctify everything in us in the future. The core of the Master's Teaching was Christ:

 

------------------------------------------

68 Deunov, P. "Talk about the Spring Festivity," in Seek strength - have faith. Sofia: White Brotherhood Publishing, 1994,

p.9. See http://petardanov.info/Knigi/Iskayte_sila_imayte_vyara.pdf

69 Deunov, P. "Notes from a Notebook by D. Golov," in Walk in the Light. Sofia: White Brotherhood, 1994, p.23.

70 See n.67.

71 Deunov, P. "To give them Life," in The Royal Path of the Soul. Sofia: White Brotherhood, 2009.

72 The Angel of the Good News.

73 See Luke 15:11-32.

74 Spiritual Movements.

75 Association "The Higher Self of the Bulgarians - DAY," 2009. "Coming of Christ and regaining the Kingdom of God," in The Master - The Healer - The Prophet, Volume 3. Stara Zagora: s.n. See https://petardanov.com/PDF/ULP_t3.pdf

Christ, but as a Spirit, will abide on Earth always, to the very end of this age-during the times of violence [and] the evil that we see in the world today, that is, until the end of the age. Then will come a New Epoch, a time of a New Earth and a New Heaven.76

Christ gave the Great Teaching 2000 years ago, but evolution is taking its course, and He has prepared a New Teaching whereby Humankind will have its New Passover in the future. This Teaching of Christ was brought from the Divine World through the Master Beinsa Douno:

What was given two thousand years ago by Christ was a preface to the New. "Revelations," for example, talks about what will happen in thousands of years. There is one Revelation in which God reveals His Spirit. It sends great people into the world, bearers of the New, of the True Culture. You will witness these times: you will depart from the Earth, you will come again, but in the end you will be convinced of what I am saying today. The New Culture requires people with a deep, inner understanding. They must lay Love as the foundation of their lives.77

Becoming the Divine Conductor of the New that is coming to all Humankind, carrying the Divine Teaching of the Third LORD's Testament, setting His Love at the basis of every human's Life, the World Master Beinsa Douno came to prepare the New Passover and the Sixth Post- Atlantean Epoch. This is a Great Mystery and a grandiose Divine Act of Heaven, which will be explored and better understood in the future. For us all this is a spiritual task that will/must be thoroughly assumed.

Are we ready for the New Passover, dear friends?

May God's Kingdom of Love come, may the feelings in our souls unfold, and may the Truth shine!78

Amen.

 

 

The Washing of the Feet Aquarelle by Leszek Forczek

 

------------------------------------------

76 See n.75.

77 See n.4.

78 A verbal formula given by the Master Deunov to be pronounced by each person at the beginning of each of the 12 months of the year.

To Become One with Christ Within

 

“Yet indeed I also count all things loss for the excellence of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and count them as rubbish, that I may gain Christ” (Philippians 3:8, New King James Version, (NKJV).

I will focus only on the last phrase: "… and count them as rubbish that I may gain Christ." The word “gain” in the sense of acquiring something is familiar to all young and old people, to scholars and to simpletons, to good and bad folks, to the very intelligent and to the unwise beings – as a rule of a thumb, everyone is willing to acquire and gain something. There is no being that does not seek to acquire something, no matter how small and undeveloped this being may be. It is a completely different matter, though, whether such aspirations correspond to the actual evolutionary needs hidden in the essence of Life’s deep root causes. Truly important is the pursuit of such acquisitions, which provide for the real growth and development of human beings, but it is important to remember that the body, the heart, the mind and the Spirit have their own, different goals.

When we talk about “gaining” Christ within, we need to understand what such a statement involves. I know that you may have different opinions and that all of you want to become one with Christ. You could buy an ox and place it in a barn, you can buy a horse and restrain it within a bridle, you may buy a hen and place it on a roost, you can get a nice dress and put it in the closet, you may acquire a new hat as well as many other things … You could become parent to a child, but you will not place the child in the hen-house or barn, or in the closet, but you will hold the child with your hands and keep it close to your chest.

Therefore, a fundamental difference should be drawn among all things, which are of different value, capacity and meaning, as we need to possess the quality of discerning the true nature of all manifestations. Anyone who has set out on Life’s upright path, the so-called “true path of mankind”, or in the supreme sense - anyone who intends to undertake the true Divine Journey – any such person should distinguish between the essential polarities in Life and be able to differentiate between good and evil, truth and untruth, justice and injustice, love and hatred, wisdom and foolishness. Such a capacity is a must as it is the essence of Life. You believe that you understand well the essence of all things; you may think that some things are positive in their nature, but in fact they may turn out to be evil. When we talk about good or evil, we understand the perception of the divinely intelligent human soul towards all that is, has already been and will ever be.

So what are the aspirations of the soul? Someone may say that they are hungry and may believe this is a personal need of great importance. Your soul, however, does not care about food, since it does not need any physical food substances. One may think that eating is everything life is all about, but that shows that such people do not understand things correctly. You may ask yourself for example: "Well, when I die, will I eat and drink in the outer world?" And if you cannot find an answer to this question, you could begin to think how the outer world may look like. Rest assured that in the Kingdom of God people do not eat and drink - these are things required by the body in the material world only. But the body and your true self are two completely different things and when the body acquires food and drink, please do not assume that your soul acquires or needs them as well - that is an illusion.

Then, you may experience hate, jealousy, lust for revenge and other similar emotions and you may assume that such sentiments are part of the soul's pursuit for Divine Truth. These are but the aspirations of your heart, because anger and jealousy can be indulged in by the heart only and not by the soul.

Occultists would say that such emotions are aspirations inherent to the astral body. For example, someone may have several houses and you would envy them; you may envy someone for their good looks or for their knowledge; you may also become disenchanted with somebody who hires and “steals” your servant away from you and then you become angry and so on … Afterwards you may say to yourself: "I was angry, I did experience all these negative emotions." – no, that is a lie, as all those perturbations are the desires of your heart.

Next, someone may begin to think that they know much and then he becomes full of pride as a result. Such people think that they are very scientific, very powerful, that they know more than the others. Such people start to think they are the center of the Universe, that they are truly elevated beings, that they have acquired something of great value. Such people are so proud of themselves because they believe they have a lot of indispensable knowledge which allows them to teach others and to preach to them – such people believe they know it all. All such and similar dispositions are a manifestation of the mind - this is an expression of your thoughts, not of your true self and one should be able to separate the games of their own mind and behavior from  their true self.

So, where could we ultimately find the Christ? We shall find Him neither in the body, nor in the heart, nor within the mind. Where then shall we find Him? I will tell you. Some of you would understand me and some will not understand me. In the past, I have given some very clear examples in order to show you how to reason properly, but some of you have still not learnt how to think.

Let’s take for example a traveler who, whilst tripping and falling into an abyss, caught himself on a tree branch and held onto it for 4,5 hours. After the traveler became exhausted and let go of the branch, what was then their astonishment to find out that the abyss beneath them was only fifteen centimeters deep! Some people may now ask me how to let go of such a similar “branch” in their lives. The answer is simple – if you have a desire that bothers you, just release yourself from it by setting it free and do not assume that the interests of your heart are your own true interests – let such artificial interests go their own way.

Many of you are in the position of that Turkish tough guy who caught a robber and then both of them became so much embroiled into their struggle that they could not let go of each other. The tough guy said to his father: "Dad, I caught a robber." - "Let the robber go." - replied the father. In this example, it is a certain desire which wants to rob you and neither can you release it, nor is the desire able to leave you alone. You may ask how to possibly get rid of such a desire, but such a question only demonstrates the illusions of your mind, since as long as you really want to get rid of it, you'll inevitably learn how to leave such desires behind.

If you go to a chemist and ask them to execute the simplest of trials, and namely, to break water down into hydrogen and oxygen, then do ask the chemist about the properties of both the element and ask him to also show you how to separate the elements from one another. Start thinking properly and you will learn how to conduct similar trials effectively.

Inside yourself you also have a similar compound element which has been created by the merger of the body and the heart. Within yourselves, you may have a compound element consisting of three different substances – such are the acids for example – they also consist of three elements. Therefore, from the union of your body, heart and mind, you would have alchemically created an acid and all chemists say that acids are dangerous to life. Sometimes acids are used to cure, but should be given in a small dosage as otherwise when used in larger quantities, they may cause poisoning.

Now, when I am giving such examples, I do not mean that you do not need a heart, a mind and a body, but I claim that your body has its own interests and it is in its full right to do so; your heart has its own aspirations and it is in its own full right to do so and finally, your mind has its own desires and it is also in its full right to do so. However, the human soul has its own striving as well, and in particular, that is to manifest Mercy, Faith, Hope, Higher Consciousness and Love of God. These are the most exalted feelings of the soul and we live in them and they live within us. The human soul itself is our true life and vehicle. Therefore, if we want to understand the way humans were created, if we want to find Christ and if we want to build upon a body of strength and vigor, we should then live within the sublime atmosphere of the human soul.

If you serve your body only, you would merely be a servant and it will be your master. One day you would eventually grow tired of serving it the very same way young women become disappointed with young men, as they make the mistake of searching for young men with their hearts and not with their soul’s essence which is the only right way of doing so. In such circumstances, people tend to say about such young women that they had lost or had their hearts broken, but these young women would rediscover and mend their hearts because the heart could be “stolen” and then also rediscovered again in the very same way someone may steal money and that money can later be redeemed.

Your mind and your thoughts can also be hijacked because the mind is not what matters most – such a “hijack” shows that one is not able to master and control their mind. When the heart is forsaken, then a person tends to become more crude and people say that such a person has become cruel. The body, the heart and the mind have been fully studied already - do not seek to elaborate more on how they function.

Whoever wants to become One with Christ within, must go beyond these three worlds of the body, heart and mind and enter the fourth kingdom of the soul. I would describe it to you as a magnificent and grand world inhabited by enlightened and noble beings. Perhaps after some time, when people develop their consciousness and perception organs further, they would become able to see and speak about this world. Nonetheless, even now we can talk about it when we share our thoughts on righteousness, peace and Love. This world of the soul has two layers – the first one is called Universal Consciousness, while the second one is represented by the process of internally merging with God. “Eden’s paradise” is what Christians call this world of the soul.

So, in order to find Christ, you should enter into your soul, raise yourself to a new level and acquire the first necessary quality - unselfishness. Talking about unselfishness, we do not mean the negative connotation of abstaining from all things and then subsequently pining away, but to understand what the essential things in life are and also what you need to acquire and what to avoid by all means.

Self-centeredness, for example, can be witnessed when you wish to indulge in things that are despised by your Higher Self, such as pride for example – in this case when acting out of mere self-interest, you desire everyone to extol and love you. When you learn to think correctly, i.e. only when you find the Divine Door in yourself and arrive at it, would you be able to knock on it, so that Christ, who resides within, may open up the gates.

How can one become One with the Christ within? The body wants to absorb food and it intakes the food by first placing it into the mouth. The mouth is the journey’s departure point, where the thirty-two “tooth-servants” are located, each of which is chewing on the substances and stripping them of their outer shell. At the entrance of the mouth stands the tongue as a chief inspector who monitors the inbound food, orders the teeth to work together with the saliva, to chew the food up and to then send it to the “reception room” represented by the stomach. The food then passes through the “corridor” of the intestines to where all other food substances have taken their place and after four hours have passed, then there would be no sign of the food that had entered before, as everything would be completely transformed by then. What’s left of the food would thereafter leave through the “back door” in a different form altogether and not in its original state. When the food then reappears in the open world, it would definitely be a leftover. Such is the desire of the body - it accepts food through the front parade entrance of the mouth, but then sends it out through the “back door”, i.e. it takes all the food in, bit gives nothing of any significant value back. Do not blame the body, such is the way it works. The actual trouble is that many of you are willing to accept Christ within themselves in the very same way, but in this way one would achieve absolutely nothing.

When it comes to the heart, the same thing happens as with the food and the body - you may be attracted to someone and say: "I love you very much.", but when you start  abhorring this person, you shove them out through the back door. And then the man or woman complains that they have had their hearts broken. I assure you that such men and women have never had a heart - they all had no heart, as they were not in true possession of it. The same is true for the mind as well - before the mind absorbs and consumes you fully, it may compliment you first, but one day it will also send you out through the back door. That is why we say that our relationships are unstable as our mental goals tend to fluctuate.

These are, however, only various developmental stages. The body, the heart and the mind are forces given to the human soul which it must conquer in order to thrive through them. The body should never become your master, but must be only a servant instead; your heart should also never be allowed to become your master and the same applies to the mind as well. Someone may say: "I do love with my heart". Whoever loves with their heart only, will love you today and today only and tomorrow they will detest you. That's why people say that living without hatred is not possible. The world of the heart is polarized and I cannot be fooled by its behavior. All those, who want to create a noble and good home for their soul through the polarity of the heart in order to live in peace and harmony, have not grasped the real meaning of Life.

If you live a physical, emotional or mental life, you cannot enter the Kingdom of God. Modern chemistry signifies the states of the bodies as solids, liquids and gases. The physical body resembles the solids, the heart is associated with the fluid and the mind represents the air. Therefore, you can choose to utilize and work with these three states of matter – those are three powers, three mighty elements.

Saint Paul says: “Yet indeed I also count all things loss." The knowledge of Christ operates under completely different laws. To understand the laws of the body, you need to study anatomy and physiology. Modern people should not be ignorant, but should study the changes within their bodies, know how many times a minute their hearts beat in the morning, at lunch and in the evening and feel their heart’s disposition both during the day and at night. Then, they should also comprehend the state of their mind – at what times and when they think more clearly and when they are less prone to reason well. People need to have a clear picture on what goes on within themselves and to distinguish among these three separate areas of life – body, heart and mind.

When you begin to distinguish your body's wishes (for example, it sometimes wants to walk and sometimes needs to rest), then you can jump on top of your “horse”, i.e. step in charge of your body and take care of it, but you would simultaneously with that know that a walk, for example, is not for your own true self, but for the sake of your body. And when you rest, always know that it is not your real you who is resting, but it is your  body having a break instead. If you despise someone, on the other hand, do say that in this way you are exercising your heart. If you love someone, again, be aware that you would be still exercising your heart because it is the heart that thrives in the atmosphere of hatred and love. Know that you can use hatred and envy as a workout for your heart only, but not for your soul. For example, when you wish to acquire many houses or anything of that sort - take your heart out for a walk, show it quite a few houses, say to your heart that it will have them, say to it that it will have everything it wants.

The next day, you shall place the “saddle” on your mind instead and you would take it out for a walk just like you did with your heart previously. - The mind would want to know the mystery of God, it may become agitated and you would tell your mind that you already know everything, that you have all the earthly glory and that you have written all the books which exist in the world – the mind would then certainly be glad to hear such news. And so, in this way you will know that your body, heart and mind are being active and are still being kept satisfied in a positive way.

Next, you shall “take your soul for a walk” - for example, you may encounter an unhappy person and help them as much as you can by giving them more faith and hope. The natural inclination of the soul is to give and share with those around you. Then you will say to your body: "Please wait a little bit for me until I give this person something." Following, you would spread love, faith and hope and when you return to your home, you shall find Christ to have appeared within you. You would then say: "How easy it was; it was not hard work at all!" It's very easy to become One with Christ. All you have to do is to take your body, heart, mind and soul for a walk and you may then come back within yourself to find the miracle of finding Christ to have already happened.

Through the expression "Yet indeed I also count all things loss“, Paul understands that the knowledge we can have about the body, the heart and the mind, cannot be compared to what Christ can give us in resonance with our soul when we learn to give and share with those around us. When the plants begin to bloom, note that each blossom turns its face to the Sun. Place a plant, such as an apple tree, into a dark, confined space and watch what happens to it - the plants live in open places where there is plenty of sunlight. Therefore, to find Christ, you must illuminate your heart, mind and soul. Your soul must not be disturbed by anything.

For example, if you feel like eating a chicken or if you say: "How dare they criticize me!",  or alternatively state that you wish to be intelligent and scholarly, you would then never be able to find Christ and you will not find Him because you have chosen to stay in the dark confined space and not in the realm of the Divine Light.

Alternatively, you may go to a church to find Christ in there, but He is not to be found in there either. Someone may say: "I belong to this or that church." When it assumes that there are many churches, the modern Christianity is effectively advocating polygamy. How many churches are there in the world? I say there is only one Church as a symbol of the Feminine principle. About this Church, Christ says that it is a reasonable and wise principle.

Initially, God created one man and one woman only and that is the accurate picture we should have in our mind. And if someone asks me who I am or what I stand for, that means that they are asking me, if I tend to associate myself with my body, my heart or my mind. The Church that I know has always been only One and throughout all ages there will be one such church only. Anyone who wants to find Christ should have the right understanding and the right concepts of these things. Some may preach to you for thousands of years, but they will not tell you the Truth. A priest who tells you that this or that church is the best one, does not tell you the Truth. If, by their own church, the priest understands the Divine Church, which acts as a spring which shares its water for free, thus pouring out its blessing into the world, then I would agree. But if a church takes advantage of people to just use and abuse them, then such church is not the real Church of God.

Christ came among the Jews who were the chosen people, but their church was a church of robbery. If the Jews are scattered around the world nowadays, it is because they were greedy and the Lord cursed them and punished them. The Lord did not actually curse them in the literal sense of the word, but they have brought this suffering upon themselves completely on their own. Some people hate the Jews; the Jews should not be hated, but accepted as an example. I believe that if the Jews one day receive Christ within themselves properly and come into the realm of the soul, they would say: "In Jesus Christ, there are neither Greeks, nor Jews." Christ unites all beings in Himself!

These things are not contradictory, but the trouble is that you are unable to differentiate between the interests of the body and the mind and that is why your inner peace and harmony tend to disappear. For example, you are born a woman and you are unhappy because of your gender. What is represented by the woman? The woman lives in the heart, i.e. the heart is a house, in which the human Spirit has entered in order to live in there. You rented this house and you should know that in this heart you are a “tenant” and this heart should be a good friend and companion of yours. The man, however, lives on the “third floor”[1], i.e. the woman lives on the “second floor” of the heart figuratively speaking, while the man lives on the third floor, but both the man and the woman are just “renting”.

Someone may say that being a man or a woman is in accordance with the law the Lord has placed. The fact of matter is that the woman should reside on the second floor, while the man should inhabit the third floor. If the man falls down from the third floor, he would hurt himself more than if the woman falls down from the second floor. Therefore, in order to find Christ, you must cease to think of yourself in terms of being a man or a woman and you have to go out in the open, to go out into the realm of the soul. Then, when you turn yourselves to God and send your true and natural desires to Him, you will blossom. Only then would the Divine energy and Divine Light descend upon your blossom and the Divine in you shall be conceived. When you leave your heart, your mind and your body behind, only then could those blossoms of the soul be pollinated and you would then enjoy the real fruits of Life. Try doing so in order to rediscover your true selves in the next one year!

Paul says that if you sacrifice your riches and your body, you will never find Christ and that in this case you are on the correct path, but are not yet walking on it yet. When you enter the realm of your soul and then arrive at the next realm of Love - to love Christ and to hold Him as everything for you, then you would have found Him. When you stop thinking about yourself, your body, your heart, your mind and your soul, when you stop thinking on how to save your own self only, then you will find Christ. When you have gone beyond these four areas of the body, heart, mind and soul, you will understand the great meaning of Love and you would understand it through a single experience only. Only when you are nailed down to the cross in this state of Divine Love, as Christ Himself was nailed, then you would say: "Forgive them because they know nothing." Now, I happen to know many men and women who say: "I will find Christ." The woman then starts praying and the man listens to her and says: "I will take four nails and I will crucify her.", but she starts crying and complaining becomes angry and the man says, "You are a true liar, don’t you know that I live on the third floor and you live one story lower?" Another time the man is praying and the woman listens to him, takes four nails and wants to crucify him, but he then gets angry, shouts and then she tells him: "Oh what a true liar you are!" In this way, the two of them try to find Christ every day. For eight thousand years there have been plenty of partially crucified people and I do see how they shout at each other.

Now, people ask why Christianity had not advanced much over the centuries. Any person, who wants to evolve, should understand the deep inner meaning of progress itself and free themselves from their bodies. You can live without a body as it is a mere collection of many cells, which can manage on their own just fine without your help anyway - they are your servants and one day, when your earthly life comes to an end, they will leave you. The same will happen with your heart and with your mind one day and they will tell you: "Come out of your body, so that its true master may enter." To elaborate on the joint work of the body, the heart and the mind, I will share an analogy that somewhat explains these notions. Imagine that we have a horse-wagon which represents the human body and also a horse which represents the human heart and the true human being is to be found inside the horse-wagon. If the wagon breaks, you’d get on the horseback; if you go uphill, you will leave the horse behind and you shall walk on foot. Therefore, you should leave these three areas for good and reach out beyond them. And when Christ says: “If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself” (Matthew, 16:24, NKJV).” This phrase calls for the denying the domination of the body, the heart and the mind and accepting your soul as your best companion instead. Because the soul is an “righteous dame”, its interests are in common with the interests of the Spirit and it would give everything away for the sake of the Divine. That is why Christ says: "For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul (Matthew, 16:26, NKJV)?” If you are a soulless person and do not seek the companionship of your soul, then your body, your heart and your mind will one day leave you and you will lose everything.

So Paul says: “Yet indeed I also count all things loss for the excellence of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." Now, I want this thought to become clear to you. I do not want to use empty words because the thought I am expressing is precisely defined in my mind. I do not want you to lie to me either. For example, I recognize the  facts when some of you come here once, twice, three times and so on. This example is a scientific one indeed because I am able to find how exactly long it will take before someone comes back again.

There is a fairy tale about a wolf which ate a donkey in springtime and after nine months the wolf thought: "Let me go back to the same place to see if there is another donkey in there." If it is spring- or summertime, the donkey might potentially be found in the same place, but if it is winter, the donkey would be somewhere safe and warm. So the third time the wolf would come back to the same place, it should be during spring or summer and may only then find another donkey in this very same place indeed ... This is a fairy tale that has a very great meaning and significance.

Someone may say: "Something terrible happened to me" and I say to him: "In future, something good will happen to you." If someone is very happy and pleased, then I say to them: "When time passes, some misfortune will happen to you." Ask yourselves why is this so because these relationships need to be examined.

Whoever wants to find Christ should understand these profound concepts. For me, these concepts have a dual meaning: for example, music has a purely instrumental and also a purely psychic side. If you want to play a musical instrument in order to acquire the necessary skills, you need to have a teacher. If you want to listen to quality music performed by a great musician, then you will have to pay ten leva for a ticket. During the second case scenario while just listening to the music, you’ll be benefiting from the music at a far lower cost. Now, if you want to listen to me playing the violin, I will tell you that my tickets cost ten Leva (for the poor it is free of charge), but if you want to learn how to play, then you will have to “pay” me more. For example, if you want to study a violin, you will have to pay your teacher every single time and every day you will use a few hours to exercise yourself. There are four strings in the violin and you will have to play the first one first, then the second one, then the third and finally the fourth one. Your mother may become tired of all your screeching, but when you finally learn how to play the last fourth string, you would say: "I have already completed my violin course." In order to find Christ, you should know very well how to play your violin - only then shall Christ become your Master.

The modern educational system is very well-established: first you need to pass through pre-school, then through high school, then through college and university and only afterwards can a great master come into your life. Someone says: "I will come to Christ", but Christ has no time to deal with you. He can only offer you one concert to listen to, but if you want to learn the art of Life, you have to live as violin players do. The great violin player Paganini had been playing the violin twelve hours a day and what he has done in the past cannot be repeated by anyone today.

Now you say: "I have gained Christ." When you become one with Christ, then you will understand the meaning of Life and there will be nothing impossible for you in this world. Then you would be like the Indian prince, who visited a Hindu saint, who had a very fine cow. The prince liked the cow very much and offered the saint a large sum of money, but the saint refused the deal. The prince threatened to take the cow by force, but the saint replied: "Just try it." The prince then sent a whole army of soldiers, but the saint laid the entire army on the ground by just throwing a glance at it. After this, the prince decided to examine the life of the saint and after studying the life of the saint for one thousand years, the prince gained some strength and knowledge and went back with his armed men to take the cow, but the same thing happened again. Then, for another one thousand years, the prince again studied the life of the saint, acquired more new powers and knowledge and reattempted to take the cow by force, but again he did not succeed. The prince nevertheless persisted in studying the life of the saint, gained extra new knowledge and became so strong and virtuous that even all the gods bowed to him. Finally, after all these three thousand years of learning, the prince went to the saint and told him: "I no longer need your cow." This means that when the prince went beyond his body, his heart and his mind, the cow was no longer of any value to him.

How many times does the body complain because of the way the heart acts; thus causing the body some suffering. Sometimes the mind is acting poorly and then the heart suffers - such is the law. Be aware that all sins start from the mind. All diseases originate from within the mind, the heart or the body, so the diseases can be categorized as mental, emotional or somatic. Cast away all your negative thoughts and all somatic diseases shall disappear. Bring these new soul juices into your life and your body will thrive. This strategy is also practiced by the modern medicine - when someone's blood is very impure, doctors open one of their veins, transfuse blood from a healthy person into the patient's body and the patient then heals. The juices of the soul must pass through your mind, heart and body and then you will become the master of all three of them.

In order to acquire Christ, His Spirit must unite with your spirit and once both of them unite, you will feel completeness, you will feel that the whole universe is in peace and that all things, whether good or evil, are in perfect harmony. Good and evil things only happen in relation to you because you perceive them this way, but God, who has been generous enough to place His Spirit in everything that surrounds us, has a reason to allow for Good and evil to exist. He knows, for example, why he sent the wolf to this world and you are not the one who could judge Him. God said: "I have made you a man; therefore don’t act as a wolf, as a bear or as a snake, but act as a rational being instead." So if you hate, you do live within your heart; if you enjoy eating, you identify yourself with your body; and when you are disproportionately proud of yourself, you are living within your mind then. In all those cases, you are not One with Christ yet. Humans need to learn what is essential for them and should realize that their true food is different to what they are used to in their normal everyday lives. Truth, Love, Wisdom, Righteousness and Virtuousness - this is the “food”, through which you will unite with Christ. When you indulge in this type of “food”, Christ shall join forces with you because there will be something of value that you can offer to Him. As soon as all of you begin to live with this food for the soul, you will be all fine and will look in a different way. You would be good-looking, will have a correct posture and your body will then say: "Thank God that my master became prudent, otherwise he would have dug himself even deeper into me, without setting himself free." The purpose of all humans is to free their minds, hearts and bodies from all evils and diseases.

Now, you can say that I express myself as a professional public speaker just for the sake of producing a certain effect within my audience. I could possibly talk to you about these things in a lower voice, but when I raise my voice, I want to insert a “nail” deeper into you, so that you may grasp the ideas better.

When you are hungry, say to yourself: "This is not me"; when you are afraid, say to yourself: "This is not me"; and when you are overflowing with pride, do say: "This is not me." Then you should ask yourself: "Then who am I?" and your soul will come down to you, so that you may show your mercy and maybe help someone with a little bit of money for example. Giving money to someone does not, of course, mean that you love someone because if you give away some money, the beneficiaries may be able to use them wisely, only if they are intelligent. The most serious crimes nowadays happen because of money. If you look back into history, you shall see that money has wrecked our world due to the heart’s desire to acquire more and more. Courts and galleys have been erected, but those who are being sentenced to death because of their transgressions, upon entering the outer world, become even more dangerous. That is why I believe that criminals should be placed in jail to be able re-educate and transform themselves. This has to be done in future, as those sentenced to death are far more dangerous to humanity than the ones who go to prison. To illustrate - if you pour a poison into ten liters of water, it will infect more people than if you infused it into a few milliliters of liquid only.

And so, in order for you to get to know Christ, you need to acquire the essential knowledge that is necessary for our life as individuals. If you’re feeling afraid or hungry, just say: "I have not found Christ yet". If you love glory, say the same. If someone boasts that they are going to church – this means they enjoy their bodies more than what is necessary, but I do not criticize such people because I also eat. Eating, however, should not be one’s purpose in life. Sometimes they ask me what I would like to eat - I say: "Give my “horse[2]” whatever is there for the taking, give my “horse” some beans, some salt." Sometimes when people invite me to a meal and prepare many dishes, I do say to myself: “Well, what a great honor they bestow upon my ‘horse’!" All this means that they have not found the Christ yet and it is better to give food to the poor and those who suffer instead. Food is necessary for the body, for the mind and for the heart, but the soul should also eat its own correct type of food. Saying the word “food” I bring in a connotation, which includes, for example, feeding a person who has been traumatized or has decided to commit a suicide.

And now you only think of how to save yourselves and say, "Let's go to Mr. Deunoff in order for him to tell us something; he knows a lot, he is a great scholar." Why do I preach? If the water spring does not flow down the slopes of the mountain, it will implode on itself because the water within it needs to make its way through. That is why I preach – in order for you to receive a blessing. Somebody may say: "I want to be loved", but who can possibly drink from a dry water fountain and possibly love it for its dryness? Let your living waters run freely and observe how everyone shall love you and kiss you afterwards. For people to kiss you, you have to give them something. Someone stops in front of a water fountain and says: "How beautiful is the stone of this water fountain!", but it is not the water fountain’s stone that is important, but the Living Water – the new Word, the new creed and the new teaching that comes into the world.

One day when I see you all happy from within up above in the invisible world, I will rejoice and say: "I am glad they have found the Lord!" You have to be happy and to act joyfully because when the heart is joyful, you pray and when the mind thinks, you pray again. Rejoice in the body when it eats; rejoice in the heart when it feels; rejoice in the mind when it thinks – those are all devices that will guide you throughout your life’s journey. When you are traveling through the physical world, your body shall be both useful and necessary to you. The heart is required in the astral world and the mind is needed in the mental realm, while in the spiritual planes, the soul is the one which is indeed needed. That is why Paul says: “… that I may gain Christ.” Christ is a great master and in whatever form or shape He may appear in front of you, whether He is a woman, a man, a child or a servant, He can always show you the path leading to the Truth. Let the thought that God is One and Only remain in your mind. The Word can enter into you through various places, but its source is only one - there may be many rivers in the world, but the spring of the Fountain of Life remains irrevocably one.

When Christ becomes one with you, He will teach you the right way of understanding things and you will learn which of your deeds are good and which are bad. You do not have to say: "I have now improved a little bit as a person; I’ve become a little bit wiser." That is not sufficient and you should complete fully all the tasks you’ve been given. When a teacher shows a student a particular object to paint, the student should paint the object well. The body is a teacher, the heart is a teacher too and the mind is also a teacher. And when you enter your soul, afterwards you will find the Christ and then your body, your heart and your mind will resurrect and you will become masters and no longer be servants of your bodies - all of you shall become an eternal Oneness and you will be strong in your manifestations in the world. In future, your children will not look like today’s children. Now you are surrounded by strangers who pretend to be your children. What is represented by the body? - it is a “house” that is inhabited by human beings. Someone says: "My child doesn’t know me". – In order to understand why, try to identify your child's most prominent character trait. In order for you to recognize and know your children, with whom you have come to Earth many times before, there must be a union between you and them - the mother should sacrifice for her child and vice versa. If a son or a daughter is unwilling to sacrifice for their parents, then they are not their true children. I would like all the sons to sacrifice for their fathers, the daughters for their mothers, the servants for their masters and the disciples for their spiritual teachers.

When Christ comes to Earth, then true order will be implemented and this will be a completely different status quo. This is the teaching that can reform the world – the teaching of unity within the Christ. I told you in my last lecture that Christ is now descending from up above as Light upon us and all of you, who are willing to blossom, will eventually blossom. Those of you, who are unprepared to blossom, will fall behind until the next suitable era arrives, when you will again have the conditions to flourish. If you are not ready to sacrifice, do not worry because the world has never been as good as it is now. You may say that there is a Great War going on – don’t worry about it and fear not, as this war is cleansing the world and its people. It reminds me of a woman who gets up early in the morning and starts sweeping around. She thinks she had cleaned the house quite well already, but after four or five hours, the dust settles down again. I see that everyone who got killed in war has fallen off their “horse”, but such people are better off now, as they are no longer thinking on only how to fill their stomachs. Someone may ask what the soldiers’ fate in the invisible world is. The fallen soldiers are better off than you are right now and will most certainly live. You will live with them and with the Christ, Who is now coming and has come many times before on Earth.

Somebody may say that Christ has come only once to Earth. Yes, but He is coming again – and is coming to see how His teaching is being applied, to see how the judges preside over courts, how men and women live together, to see how the soldiers live, to observe how things are done. Everyone has to be in the right place because the world has been created by God Himself. And if harmony comes to dwell in us, we shall know that we are already serving God.

Do not envy the kings and don’t sympathize with the poor – you don’t help them out in this way. Love them and tell them: "Brother, you are doing well at learning your lesson, I am glad for you." – That is how I talk to those who suffer. And you say: "Poor fella, look how they are trembling!" -  If anyone trembles, help them out, give them something to eat, offer them a warm shelter! Do love the beggar and don’t think about their past sins. Some people have become sinners because they have lived in such conditions. But whoever has not passed their exam and has had no chance to sin, should better keep silent, for not having sinned yet does not indicate that one is righteous.

Be alert in your thinking and remember that you are not the physical body, that you are not the heart and that you are not the mind either. Only when you connect to your soul and rise up to a new level, only then you will become a powerful force in its own right. I would like all Bulgarians to understand things in this very same way and if we live in that way, we shall be great beings because God is our teacher and we are all His children.

Sunday Talks, November 5, 1916, Sofia, Bulgaria.

The Cross

 

And the disciples came and said to Him: “Why do You speak to them in parables?” He answered and said to them: “Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it has not been given (Matthew 13:10-11, New King James Version (NKJV).

Let me clarify the words "Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven.“ Knowing the secret of the Kingdom of God is the principle object of the human contemplation, as this is what the human spirit seeks to achieve. When light is cast upon your minds regarding the inner content of this profound notion (hereby, upon this notion I mean the original Divine image of an unchanging Essence which everlastingly grows in its dimensions not as a dead object, but as a living and sensible entity), you will understand that the secret of the Kingdom of God contains all the conditions for human development on Earth.

Christ says: "It has been given to you." - To whom has it been given? Now, you may draw a negative inference from this verse because it is said: "It has been given to you, but to them it has not been given." You may think that perhaps the apostles were granted the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but that those secrets remain unattainable for yourselves.

On the contrary, no matter who you are, it is still everything, which is being offered to all people by the Lord. Never personally interpret such words in a negative sense because such conclusions defame God. Whether the mystery of the Kingdom of Heaven has been revealed to you or not, depends on yourself and yourself only. God sheds light on the matter, only when you have the correct disposition to understand Him; sometimes He does not allow you to grasp His secret because you are not in the right state of consciousness. Therefore, it is down to the individual comprehension of your hearing, your mind, your heart and your will whether you understand God or not.

There is a significant similarity between our 20th century contemporaries and those who lived during the times when Christ descended upon Earth. In the above gospel verses, Christ states nothing else, but the fact that to you – to the people of the future, it is given to understand the Kingdom of God, but to the people of the past such a possibility remains inaccessible. In other words, to those of you, living with the thought of the realization of God’s plan in future, comprehension shall be granted, but to those of you, who are still living in the past, no understanding would be bestowed upon. You may of course choose to verify this statement in real life yourselves.

To illustrate what it means to live in the past, let’s take for example a merchant, who has gone bankrupt and picks up their account books to single out their borrowers for debt collection purposes. As a result of the desire to recover what is owed to him, the merchant can no longer progress any further. Such a person would only worry that, for example, Ivan or Dragan, have borrowed a certain amount of money from them. The next day this merchant begins to revisit his account books again, the thought of the debtors becomes alive in his mind, and the merchant starts telling everyone: "Do you know Ivan and Dragan? – They owe me money!" To such merchants and lenders no access to the secrets of the Kingdom of God can be granted, as they are in a self-delusional state - Ivan and Dragan do not owe their lender anything - they are his brothers. Your Father has given in equal amounts to all of you, but you yourselves have brought your brothers into debт by creating the “I owe you” bills, pressuring your debtors and saying that they’ve robbed you.

All those, who say that they need to take back from their brothers on Earth something which is owed to them, and treat their brothers as debtors, cannot understand the secrets of the Kingdom of God. Those who seek nothing from their brethren, but on the contrary, do freely share with them and help them with their mental, spiritual and moral elevation, would indeed understand these much coveted secrets. What secrets? – The secrets of the Universe and of God's creation. To me these verses represent a grand and a spectacular picture, which is great in its conception and so beautifully crafted and decorated by the hand of God Himself! One day when your eyes open (of course, for the time being, in the first stage of your development, they are already partially open), and when you finally throw away your old account books and never look back at them again, you would see the magnificence of this picture for yourselves as well.

For your own well-being, do utilize the true meaning and significance of the cross because it is the cross which saves the human soul. Crosses are placed on top of graves to signify the fact that noting more would be taken back from the person who passed away. When the lender hears that one of their debtors has died, he or she says: "God bless them", which means "I forgive them." That is the true meaning of the cross - that is its deep significance and intent.

Nowadays, the cross is to be found everywhere within the churches, the priests wear it on top of their attire, the church goers cross themselves inside the houses of worship, those soldiers, who distinguished themselves on the battlefield do receive it as a medal of honor, everyone everywhere talks about it, but do you know what the elements of the True Cross are? - I will now speak about the True Cross, which saves and opens the door to the Kingdom of God.

Jesus Christ was nailed to a cross. The vertical line of the cross, which descends from top to bottom, represents the plant kingdom delving its way down into the physical matter, or in other words, this line depicts all those beings who have descended from God, and upon their fall, have remained with their feet and not their face against Him – this stature represents the ultimate contradiction with God.

Consequently, the horizontal line of the cross represents the animal kingdom, where the animals are turned not with their feet, but with their back against the Lord, and when He speaks to them, they do not listen to Him. Therefore, both the plant and animal kingdoms cannot understand the Kingdom of God.

To illustrate, there are people who have committed their minds to digging into material endeavors only, and they have buried themselves face down inside the earth, just like the plants, and have for this reason turned their feet against God. As a result, such people do not think about God. They wish to find their riches inside the Earth’s layers - coal, gold, silver, precious stones - and believe that the more they have, the happier they would be.

On the other side, there are the other human beings who are following the movement of the horizontal cross line just like the animals do and have turned their backs against the Lord by means of saying: "The Lord does not listen to us." How would He listen to them when such people have their backs turned against Him? When a child turns its back on its mother, showing clearly its anger in this way, would the mother take such a child back into her embrace? No, she would not, because such a child behaves for the time being as nothing else, but a four-legged animal. Such an animal cannot understand the secrets of the Kingdom of God.

Do you now comprehend the philosophy of the True Cross? Has this philosophy positively influenced our thoughts and our relationship with the Lord? To be able to be in touch with the Lord, you need to utilize this philosophy correctly.

The third element of the cross is Jesus Christ - nailed onto the cross, but facing God with his head up. The Christ represents the real Man. Therefore, there are three types of crosses - a plant cross, an animal cross and a cross that saves. The true salvation is offered by the Cross of the Christ. His arms and legs were nailed, that is to say, they were pinned onto three different points. The feet were pinned onto the down-facing heads of the plants, by means of which Christ wished to turn the plants back towards Himself. In other words, He had descended and was stretching down to get hold of those who have sunk into the mud of matter, so that they can face God again. The nailing of the Christ’s feet at this precise place also symbolizes the hard soil, which indicates that the cross is placed on solid foundations. This means that Christ at first saves those who sink down into matter similarly to the plants, grabs them and says: “Enough with this earthly descent of yours, your salvation is not there." And to the animals that roam constantly and freely with their back against God, He says: "Your salvation is not in this direction either." Christ wants to grab them by the hand, to turn them face to face with God and to tell them: "Here is your salvation."

These are the two categories certain people fall into: some of you have been like the plants with your feet up, while others have been like the animals with their backs up against God, while Christ is now turning your heads up, so that you could face God. And when Christ says: "My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?" - do you know what these words mean? He wants to say: "Why have you let your children roam about? Please listen to my request - turn them around, so that they can face you, and draw them back to Yourself.”

Many interpret the Christ words in the sense that God has forsaken Him, but they actually mean: "Why have you forgotten my brethren?" Christ brings his hands down, turns them with their palms facing up and says: "Here is your salvation." And each one of you needs  to bring your hands down, that is figuratively speaking, to direct one’s desires and one’s heart towards God and towards the secrets of the Kingdom of God because within the direction opposite to God there are only darkness and suffering.

I am therefore posing the following question: “Would you still keep the Christ hanging on your cross?” Today, I am asking you to give a serious answer to this question because Christ is coming. How would He find you? - Some would be continuing delving further down deeper into matter, while others would be still moving in horizontal direction with their backs against God.

Many people ask me why they cannot evolve any further. It is simply because their minds and hearts do not assume the right direction in terms of understanding the secrets of the Kingdom of God. For example, if the eagle or the dove would place backpacks on their bodies with a few pounds of supplies, could they possibly fly? Birds serve as a good illustration because before setting off to fly, one should be free from all the unnecessary luggage. The wing feathers, the tail feathers and head feathers are the only luggage required by the birds before they fly out, and the same applies to humans. In any case, rest assured that God will provide all the necessary food for all the birds and people, no matter what flight direction they take.

A few days ago, I went to a house and heard a conversation between two ladies. One of them had chosen the spiritual path, strives to live according to the Word of God and that is why she said to her own self: "It is high time for me to start serving the Lord from now on." Consequently, it happened that she sold the house for a certain amount of money. Expensively or cheaply, she had sold the house anyway, but the other lady, who is deemed to be more spiritual than the lady who sold her house, what do you think she said? - "You did not do well, you sold it way too cheap, you could have kept the house for a while, and you would have acquired more money for it." Here is, I said to myself, a woman who has not yet understood the way the world functions. The lady who sold the house answered though: "It is so much of a hassle, I'm glad I got rid of it."

Our hearts and minds should be free from all unnecessary burdens and once and for all we need to acquire the belief that God's Providence works for our own benefit. If the 4-5-year-olds would start providing for their own food at such an early age, they would not grow up and would quickly age instead. Therefore, their fathers have to take care of them until they become 21 years old, so that the grown up children are strong enough to provide for their own sustenance. The digit 21 represents 2+1, which is the total sum of 3 – the Trinity itself or Completeness in other words.

Before the face of God, we are not yet 21 years old, but 10-12 years of age only, and He and all His angels are still performing some work within us, so that we can become accomplished. The punishments we are given are because God invites us to go to school and instructs us to learn, but we nevertheless resist and run away from the classroom. He is now wielding his stick, thus punishing the world collectively, and is saying to us: "You shall go to school, so that you learn and gain experience." Every retreat and digression from His commandments has its own criminal consequences. Such omissions cannot be compensated for in any other way, but with suffering. As a result of the incurred suffering, the human feelings become more sensible and stronger.

Now, let's go back to the original question about the cross. The cross that saves and which you have to wear should consist of two necessary elements. It should be neither made out of wood, nor should it be turned upside down the way the plain cross is. Further, it should not contain any imprudent elements and it should not be whimsical. As soon as you experience some suffering, you say: "Why is this suffering given to me, when there are other people who are more sinful than I am? The Lord should have given this suffering to them and He could have been more lenient with me!"

Such a way of thinking is already a display of discontent and disobedience. In this particular case, people assume either the position of an animal turning its back to God or the position of a plant, which is turned upside down. The human race has been carrying the two animal and plant crosses for the last two thousand years and has not been saved yet. I have not seen a household without such crosses and when I walk on the streets, I prefer to avoid these two crosses, as I am tired of seeing their nonsense. The Christ was not nailed to such a mindless cross.

You suffer and you do not understand why this is happening to you. The woman says: "I will have my revenge on this man", while the man likewise says: "I will have my revenge on this woman." The judge revenges against the defendant, the teacher against the student, the merchant against the buyer and everybody in general is always threatening to have their own revenge. Let me tell you that wearing such crosses does not save one’s soul. A cross that truly saves is made out of Wisdom and Love.

Next, I shall stop by the cross, which is upside down, I would lay the Divine Love on it, then turn its head up, so that it follows the same direction as the head of the Christ, and eventually say: "Lord, whatever may happen on Earth, and even if the world turns upside down and is eventually destroyed, I will still fulfill Your will! There is no creature in the world to prevent me from doing so, and I will do it!" This is what the Law of Love demands and so does the Divine Wisdom, which similarly says: "Lord, through all the suffering you give me, I shall learn the deep meaning of my life on Earth and shall work for Your glory." When the Lord is punishing me, I would say: "The beating on my back is a blessing, thank you!" - This is how the salvation cross of Love and Wisdom thinks and acts.

So, it turns out that you, who are now suffering, have these two outdated cross elements within yourselves. Therefore you need to add the third cross element of the Christ. Do not try to reject the former two cross elements because even Christ did not attempt to reject them. He had to be nailed on the cross, and through this courageous accomplishment, He did the greatest work in this world. Such is the magnitude of Christ’s sacrifice that mankind cannot even recollect from its existence so far any similar event of the same scale. Even after He was placed in the grave, He was still “crucified” because He descended into hell, opened its gates, brought out the sinners and said to them: "I have come down here because of you."

You all want to go to Paradise. Should you not go down as Christ did in order to find and bring out your brothers and sisters from hell? To be able to return to His Father, Christ had to spend three days down in hell with his brothers and sisters and then release them from their enslaved state of consciousness. This is the exact interpretation of how Christ understood the words: "Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it has not been given."

And in your life, when people do not understand you, you should speak to them in parables like Christ did. Everyone needs to be nailed to the True Cross - this is a responsibility, which needs to be fulfilled. Christ saved you and you would have to save your brethren too. When I go to a sick person, cure them or prescribe them the correct treatment, this very same person, in turn, should willingly and freely help heal a different human being in need. The person I helped has no right to come back to me again and say: "Please come and help this other person, find a cure." This sort of personal transformation should enter into our lives, our thoughts and our deeds. Now, some people may think or, perhaps, affirm that for a person to save his or her soul, it is necessary to break away from this world. No, on the contrary, you have to enter the world and help organizing it, but before that you need to organize your own inner world.

In this era, Christ is descending upon the Earth every two thousand years. In the past, he had been coming down every thirty-three thousand years. At present, sometimes He stays with us for a longer period of time, and sometimes - for a shorter time span, but from now on Christ shall live on Earth for longer periods, and in future you will have the opportunity to see Him and speak to Him. You may ask as to when this will happen, and the answer is that it will happen only when you have the three above-mentioned elements as parts of your own cross. It is said in the Scriptures that some shall see Christ under the clouds, others over the clouds, while to some others He would appear completely transformed.

What use is it to those who are deaf if they enter a hall, where excellent concerts are being held? - None. What is the benefit to the ones whose stomachs are upset, if you serve them the most delicious meals? – None. Therefore, in order for people to understand things correctly, they should be in possession of the right elements. - In this respect, they should be on the very right track. Humans without steadfast belief systems are like a road which is trampled over by everyone – whatever is being said to them, they listen to and then agree to it without any thought whatsoever. If today someone tells them that the Lord exists, they would nod in agreement and if tomorrow they are told that God is fiction, they would acquiesce again.

Such people have the fate of the furnace, which was made by the popular parable character Nasreddin Khoja. A friend came to him and said: "Because the wind blows in this specific direction, the door of the furnace should be on the other side." Nasreddin Khoja knocked down the furnace and rebuilt it the way his friend suggested. A second friend came over and recommended to place the furnace door elsewhere. Again, Nasreddin Kjoja knocked down the furnace and erected it according to his friend’s advice, but then a third friend joined in and put forward a new suggestion about the location of the furnace door. Finally, Nasreddin Khoja took the decision to build the furnace on top of a horse cart and was then turning it to whichever side his friends chose in order to satisfy them. In the physical world, this solution may have been clever indeed, but with regards to the spiritual world, we need to move in a single direction only – forward and upward towards God. That's the right direction. You may now ask if those are the only two directions towards God that we may take and the answer is that to reach out to God, it means to reach out in all directions. If you have no established belief-system in this respect, you would be, as I have already said, like a road, which is trampled over by everyone. Place a hedge as a barrier or just dig a large hole across the “road” of your own belief system and say: "From now on, none shall pass."

In addition to the people at the lowest level of knowledge and understanding, there is a second category represented by the modern people with all their multiple theories. Throughout the 19th century, around one hundred geology theories regarding the Earth's structure were presented before the French Academy. All scholars of this kind argue, prove and disprove, and maintain a certain idea, but after five or ten years here comes another new notion, according to which the Earth is built otherwise, and this new hypothesis breaks its way through to discredit the previous theories to only lose its superiority to another newer theory, after eventually some time has elapsed. But how can we then trust them when such theories do not rest on solid ground?

The scientists and the rich people, who are in a constant search of worldly glory, pleasures and happiness, do live surrounded by thorns it turns out, as indeed there are no conditions for happiness on Earth. Happiness is an inner process in the spiritual world represented by the rational attitude, which is adopted by the human souls in regards to each other. If you love, you will be loved. If you are acting with virtue, others would treat you virtuously as well. If you are righteous, justice shall come your way. If you love the truth, so others will treat you truthfully. The Lord answers the same way we treat Him. He speaks softly and gently to those who are wise, but to those who are stubborn, He sends suffering.

Next, there is another cross element that I need to explain. There were two outlaws on either side of the Christ. He was nailed, while they were both only tied to their crosses. Why did the soldiers break the robbers’ tibias, but did not do the same with Christ and pierced His heart instead?

Since Christ is now descending upon us, I will clarify this question. The two robbers were the first human beings created by God and those were the humans who sinned first - Adam and Eve. Do not take my words literally; I only mean this figuratively. The two of them ate from the forbidden tree and that is why their shins were broken for it is said: "Cursed is the one that walketh to do evil with his feet." The act of breaking of the robbers’ legs denotes all people who have lost their virtues.

But then again, why did the soldiers pierce Christ into his heart and did not break his legs instead? It is because one should be free from the desire to taste the forbidden fruit in the garden of Eden. Christ said: "Since I am willing to take you back to Paradise, my heart has to be impaled and your legs would have to be broken because you have taken from the forbidden fruit.“

Now ponder over the following thought: “Whoever is willing to go back to Eden, will have his heart “pierced”, and whoever has committed a crime shall have their legs broken.” As I said, those crucified on either side of the Christ, were Adam and Eve. Both of them were saved in principle. The one on the left said to Christ: "You have saved so many thousands, save us, save us without any suffering." This robber on the left side of the Christ represents the female principle to which Christ replied: "I will save you." However, to the robber who was on His right side and represents the male principle, He said: "You will be in Paradise with me today." and the Christ fulfilled His word - He took the man on His right side all the way up into Heaven and kept the woman on His left side down onto Earth. Even now, Christ pierces the men's hearts on the battlefields and says to them: "Come with Me." And to the women He says: "I will save you in future, but for the time being I shall leave you on Earth to further do your work." Well then, dear women of today, how would you meet the Christ when the time comes? I pose this question to the Bulgarian, German, Russian, Austrian, French, English etc. women.

I have presented to you the philosophical meaning of the cross and I am inviting you to apply it in your lives. I am glad because this meaning of the cross is in itself deep, great and Divine. I have interpreted for you the words of the great Master of Peace. I have heard His voice and now I am translating the meaning of His words. - You women shall be saved by the cross which has the three elements. The legs of those who do evil shall be broken and the hearts of those who desire evil shall be pierced. Only then will the evil be destroyed. I share to you what the Lord spoke centuries ago on the 9th of March when he introduced the Man to Heaven. Back then, this day fell on a Friday, but today it falls on a Thursday. Be aware that 9th of March applies to all the days of the week, so when we place you in Paradise again, would you again eat from the forbidden fruit?

I am here teaching you about the meaning of Life, I speak to you about the Christ, Who is now coming and already performing His duties. Ahead in time wonderful and great things will happen in the world. Do not deceive yourselves; they would happen in an ordinary and natural way. Do not assume that the changes shall fall upon us as a sudden burst of flame. They would arrive very gradually. I can see that some of you are afraid. Don’t be afraid, as those who are cowardly will not enter the Kingdom of God. Act as heroes instead!

Now, we will go further down the Earth and down below we shall study the small mysteries. In the depths of the Earth we would descend and learn how life functions in there. From that level there is a door leading to the Kingdom of God. Through this door we will find the Christ. When we descend, we shall meet Him and when we exit and go back up, we would see Him again.

Christ says: „Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but to them it has not been given." - You should study well the modern sciences to understand the secrets of the physical world and the secrets of the Kingdom of God. You should know about astronomy in order to understand the meaning of the secret world as well as you should learn physiology and anatomy. What do you know about the structure of your body, heart, blood, lungs, stomach, ear and eyes at present? For example, how does the light, which is coming from above, become an impression to your eyes and brain? What do you know about the relationship of the elements that make up your body, thoughts and desires? Imagine the kind of awe you would find yourself in when you begin to see the forms of your feelings and desires, imagine the greatness of the world which would be revealed before your eyes. And next, what do you know, for example, about the modern political movements? What is the reason behind the prevailing aggravation of the humankind nowadays and what is the reason behind the wars among nations? Can the mankind not develop in a different way? These are the type of questions that need to occupy your mind.

Therefore, in order to be able to understand these events, you should recognize that the main reason why all this is happening is because your heart is filled with discontent. When you wake up and get up in the morning, you are not in a peaceful state of mind, as you think that all people all over the world are abnormal and bad. When we perceive people as abnormal, then we become abnormal as well, and vice versa - when we see the people around us as normal, then we also tune into normal mode.

In general, those who are drunk tend to be happy during their temporary euphoria, while those who are sober are often suffering. When you go to a pub, you may see someone being drunk, laughing and cheering, but when this person comes back home, no one could even possibly talk to him.

"I am happy," the drunken person says, but the next day when he sobers up, his head hurts and he begins to wonder whether he should have drunken the day before or not. Afterwards, such people go back to their normal state, where all the merrymaking has gone out of the window, and the suffering has arrived in order to replace it.

Modern people say: "We suffer much" and I answer: "You are now sober." In the last 19th century, all people were more or less intoxicated and were saying: "God does not exist! Ha, ha – give us concerts, balls, merrymaking ..." Now, in this 20th century, people have sobered up and are asking: "What are we going to do now?”

An officer on the battlefield told me once: "We all pray out there, our thoughts have changed", while a socialist was asking himself: "What is happening to me? So far I have been so dumb, but now I know that the Lord exists; now I know why I have come to Earth." It seems that all those people are recovering from their hangover. And if you face the English and the French troops on the battlefield and experience the intensity of the exploding shells and mortars, how would this turmoil affect your faith? I believe that people having that sort of experience are now holding their graduation exams on what we nowadays call “initiation”. For some, the first initiation exam has already been completed. The women, who are here, will suffer, their initiation will pass, and they will sober up. Being sober is the best - it means that one is able to function in a normal state of existence.

There is a joyful state in us which can be reached, so that we can acquire balance. I would show you what it is, but for the time being I will leave this topic out, since I will talk about it this coming Sunday. Afterwards, you will then be able to communicate with all the good people all over the Earth. For example, if you have a friend in America, let’s say, you would direct your mind towards them, forward your thoughts to them, and your friend will reply back to you with their own thoughts. In this way one could travel the entire Earth, and you could go, if you wish, into the invisible world as well and talk to both all the good people on Earth and to those whose physical bodies have already left the material realm.

Some people say that the dead should not be disturbed, but there is nothing to worry about in this particular case. Take, for example, someone who is locked up and restricted - you may reach out to them and ask how they feel and give them some useful advice.  For instance, such are the departed souls which are still roaming the Earth - you can talk to them too, but deeds of this caliber are reserved for strong people only. Some may say: "The spirits are dangerous and whoever preaches about them is a heretic." Do not be afraid, the existence of spirits signifies the existence of real life.

To illustrate the above statement, here is the following verse: “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul (Genesis 2:7, NKJV).” The first zodiac sign corresponds to the Spirit - the Spirit has descended and has chosen, as a result, its first “piece of clothing”.

The original first month of March represents the idea of the human spirit. When March arrives, do ponder over the power of the humankind to be the master of еarth, master of water, master of air and master of fire. A person who is not a master of the earth, water, air and the fire elements has not acquired the human spirit within themselves yet. The most important thing is to be masters of your dark side and to say: "My spirit is the master within me." and if you are in a bad mood, do say to yourselves: "My spirit is the master within me" and you will see how your mood would change. Instead, however, you are saying: "I'm overwhelmed and I cannot fight on", but the Lord does not like soldiers who run away from the battlefield - you have witnessed how such soldiers are shot down by machine guns, so that in future they would abstain from fleeing the battlefield.

Now, how would you meet the Christ? Would you show Him your back or would you face up to Him? Go and ask the priests, teachers, and judges how Christ would find them. Have they gracefully brought their hands down and turned their faces towards God by means of helping their compatriots and humanity? This is the path of obtaining Christ’s blessing if you wish Him to bless your children and your friends.

Try this cross which is called the Power of Salvation. If someone else gives you a different cross, throw it away, this is not the True Cross. I will now ask what your desires are and what they are directed at – are they directed towards the earth, are you willing to indulge in the animal flesh? - For thousands of years humans have been eating animals and plants, but this is not the source of their salvation.

What would be your situation if you have eaten a very well cooked lamb and someone turns you upside down, so you’d face the ground? In this case, what would cost you this excellent meal? Remember, this is the state of the devil. As soon as you say: "Let’s just eat, drink and enjoy life." the devil will turn you upside down, and anyone, who has their head facing down towards the ground and their back against the Lord, would not know how to think and feel correctly.

Now, as soon as you return to your homes, try your hearts out. I would like, when I go into a house, to see the lady shining like a candle and I would like people to talk to me without speaking a single word. When I enter such a house, I know that its inhabitants love me without the need of saying anything, but visiting a different house, where people speak out to tell me that they love me, I know for certain that they are lying to me. Speak first with your heart, then with the mind and finally with your mouth. Never say a word with your mouth before your heart and mind have spoken first.

When the famous Egyptian sage Hermes was once asked a great question he had not previously mulled over, he merely pursed his lips. This meant: "I have not thought about this question yet, so that is why I need to keep quiet", while on the other hand, his disciples were astonished by the fact that he did not answer the question.

Many of you say: “Why don’t you tell us?" And how am I supposed to tell you?!? - I have told you a great secret already, but you would say that everyone knows the secret about the wooden cross with the Christ and the two robbers besides Him with their legs broken. I am telling you, this is not the True Cross.

When the True Cross enters your being, light will illuminate your mind, while simultaneously your heart and your spirit will begin to work with vigor, and then you would become lords of the whole world. Some people say that a certain person has a mighty Spirit. Only the True Cross has a mighty spirit. The One Who is calmly carrying this True Cross is now looking upon us ...

The legend tells us that the Roman legions of up to six thousand men had administered eighty thousand blows to Christ whilst torturing Him, but He nevertheless remained silent. How did Christ manage to withstand all the suffering? He simply said: "Hit me, those blows are a blessing - let the others be blessed through the suffering of my back. I am doing this for my disciples for whom I am ready to endure everything.”

This is what I call magnetization. Where were you then? Of course, you were not within the Roman legions, but you stood somewhere among the street crowd and your thoughts were that the Christ was dying without attaining the real purpose in life, despite being a young and a clever man. You thought that His deeds at the time were foolish. Such was your philosophy then and such was the philosophy of all the priests, pharisees and sadducees – just eat, drink, lie, steal more money from your fellow human beings - that is how the meaning of life was interpreted back then.

Nonetheless, there is nothing more virtuous than Faith, Hope and Love. When people ask me what I eat, I say: "I feast on Faith, Hope and Love." These are the fruits of the Spirit – this is what I eat. Now, let us abstain from criticizing anyone any further. When someone eats more than I do, I am glad that their stomach is strong and healthy. I'm happy when those around me are happy and I share the sorrow of those who grieve and I say to them: "You were full of joy before and can become full of joy again."

A few years ago, sometime between May and June, both I and a former teacher were passing near a tavern in the city of Varna. The tavern was inside a hotel with a garden, the tables were laid out, deliciously smelling steaks were being served and wine was also being handed out among the guests. As we passed by, this former teacher groaned and I asked him why he groaned. He then said that in the past he used to be one of those lucky people who indulged in all those fine meals and that he is now suffering, as it is no longer possible for him to join such occasions. Consequently, I shared with him that for me it would be a great misfortune to enter this tavern and that he should be grateful to God for teaching him how to live modestly, as a little bit of bread and salt is enough for one’s sustenance. I also told him that he has already sampled all this type of feasting, and that even the devouring of one thousand more steaks would not improve his life anyway.

The Lord says: "Because now you are not living a better life, I am excluding you from life, so that you can learn the true meaning of the Cross of the Christ, which is really the meaning of Life itself." Yes, these are the great mysteries of the Christ, Who is now coming. Be faithful to this great master. He is now arriving with all the angels and the saints, with all your forefathers and ancestors, but not the way the church and the Sabbaths envision His descent. You will see how much confused the modern day people are with regards to Christ’s arrival and you will subsequently admit how great the Lord is and you would show gratitude that you have gone through all these tribulations and suffering.

Nowadays, Christ is handing over His wreath of thorns to all women. We all know that when the wedding ceremony is conducted, a wreath is placed on the bride’s head. In the tradition of mysticism and the occult science, this wreath is shaped as a circle with a cross on the inside. Whoever has come to Earth has to acquire the Divine Wisdom. Whoever is in Heaven and wants to become very wise, obtains a ticket for the Earth because it is a school intended for gathering wisdom. Christ will come down to inspect this school and He would not scold you, but may ask you different algebra questions. He may ask how much is one plus two, and you may say that this is a very simple question. Others would be asked how much is two minus one. Some could be asked about the triple rule, others may have a chemistry test, while the rest would have a physiology test - for example, to elaborate on digestion or on the topic of blood circulation.

Some would be questioned on magnetism and electricity and some would be asked to explain how the human thought is formed, while others could state what they know about marriage. Women, for example, would have to develop the subject on how they understand marriage. Because in future there would be fewer men on Earth, women will have more exams on the education of their children.

Next, the Lord shall ask the judges how they have judged and applied the Divine Righteousness, then ask the lawyers how they have defended their clients, the teachers - how they have taught their students, the doctors - how they have treated their patients, the priests - how they have preached the Word of God. The Lord will revise everyone’s deeds. He will remove the crowns from the bishops’ heads and tell them: "I did not wear a crown, but a wreath of thorns. A bishop, who has not worn a crown of thorns, is not allowed to wear a golden crown." - Be aware that all of you are blessed to have been born on Earth at this particular point in time.

And now, let this essential thought of the cross remain sealed within you. - Turn your head and face towards God and when you ask God why you’ve been forsaken, He shall reply by saying: "Here I am, I have not forsaken you, I will explain to you the deep inner meaning of this cross."

To all of you I wish: “May the Lord grant you the blessing to go hand in hand with Him” (people from the audience said “Amen”). Do not be discouraged, do not moan, but do rejoice even when you are weeping. Offer each other a helping hand. From now on, all churches and faiths should be reconciled - our Father is alive and He is the only God for all the existing religions. He will attract you towards Himself, just like the magnet attracts metallic shards. One day, you'll find yourselves magnetized and suddenly changed. Afterwards, just carry the True Cross and Christ will begin His work within you.

From now on there is no force whatsoever to stop the Christ from doing his work. He will enlighten you and give you every wisdom, but you need to be true to your Father. We all already live in Heaven anyway, so do say: "Father, from now on, we shall walk Your path, we will cultivate this Paradise, we’ll eat only from the allowed fruits and we shall act in harmony with Your eternal law." Then God would reply: "Come all of you who are blessed. - For you is My Kingdom". Then he shall send you back to Earth again to work and the Earth will become part of the Kingdom of God. Some of you will be governors; others will be judges, lawyers, teachers – everyone shall do something according to their best talents. There are so many different job vacancies that there are hardly enough people to occupy all of them. There are enough jobs for both men and women, but with regards to women, these jobs are for real women only.

Socrates said: "There are women and women." - That is to say there are two types of women. When you meet a woman, this woman needs to positively change you, and not pervert your mind. When you visit a real woman with a foul thought in your mind, she should help you transform your state of mind, and then you would say: "I will not do such a bad thing." This is what I call a real woman. If, however, one’s mind is perverted in a bad direction, then this is not done by a real woman, and you should know that her head is turned upside down just as it is with the kingdom of plants. We need real women to turn around the minds of these obstinate Bulgarians. You, women, have the key to do this. Do not be offended, as I am here telling you to help your stubborn children change their minds, and to transform your own hearts and your own entire spirituality.

This change, of course, will not happen within one, five or ten years, it is a matter of centuries. Our contemporary times, our day today … is a day for work. The Lord is coming to offer work and service to all women and to also offer them equal rights with men. When the man and the woman are not yet married, they are very fond of each other from a distance, but when they get together under one roof, they start to hurt each other. At present, the Lord has placed the men up in the area of the mind and the women down in the area of the heart.

Sometimes, women may lament that their honorable husbands have passed away, but instead these wives should thank their husbands for helping them change their own minds.  On the other hand, the man, when he looks at his wife, would say how good she is and how well she talks. Some women say: "The Lord took away my husband." No, the Lord did not take your husband away; He just placed him further away, so that you both can contemplate one another in order to again become fond of each other. In the evening, the woman will let the man into her well cultivated garden of the heart, while the next day the man will invite his wife to his own well cultivated garden of the mind.

So, please consider if it is possible for you to live without a well cultivated garden? To you women, I recommend to plant your gardens well, so that men would come down and walk in them. And to you men I suggest to work on your gardens well, so that women could stroll in them with joy.  

This is the meaning of the words: "Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven …“ Such are indeed some of those secrets.

 

Sunday Talks, 22 March 1917, Thursday, Sofia

Translated by: Pavel Iordanov

Those Who are Called Upon

 

“But they all with one accord began to make excuses” (Luke 14:18-20, New King James Version – NKJV)”.

 

As you read the 14th chapter of the Gospel of Luke, there you would only find parts from a very long lecture, in which Christ had elaborated on common principles that are applicable to the whole of humanity. The parable underlines the fact that a person arranged for a grand dinner and invited many people and the ones who were invited to the dinner are also being described in those verses.

 

The words “invitation” and “culture” have something in common. On one hand, the word “culture” represents the material and spiritual achievements of a nation. On the other hand, every newly-introduced idea or manifestation is also a representation of a new type of a culture. Moreover, every transformation from one state of mind to another state of mind represents a brand new type of a culture as well. The word “invitation” implies a personal journey from one state of common understanding and interpretation of life to a new, advanced state of consciousness.

 

And indeed, in order to be invited to the grand dinner, we have to leave our everyday life behind and enter a new festive disposition. One may ask what is the relationship between the three people who refused to join the dinner. The first one refused under the pretext that they needed to take care of their land; the second one refused under the pretext that the five pairs of oxen they bought need their attention while the third one mentioned their spouse as an excuse.

 

Those three archetypes of people, who rejected the dinner invitation, are three categories of human beings who are unwilling to accept the New Culture. The first category of people gives up because they need to take care of their land; the second category refuses because they wish to work with their oxen, while the third category rejects the invitation because they have already married. Those three categories of people who have denied the Christ culture can be likened to the seed that has fallen onto barren ground. The first category of people are the seed that fell on the road; the second category depicts the seed, which fell between the thorns and the third - the seed that fell on a stone.

 

Christ offered a new path and a new culture to many people, thereby inviting them to a new way of life, but they all refused to join forces with Him. They preferred to work on their land, to conquer more land and to expand their borders. The Jews were that first category of people who refused the invitation under the pretense of the need to cultivate their fields. They said to Christ: "We disagree with your heretical doctrine." Next, they crucified Him.

 

Christ demonstrated the new approach to life to the Latin race as well, but it nevertheless chose to deal with “the five pairs of oxen” instead and also declined to join the new culture. After all, the Latin race created the so-called Holy Inquisition, supposedly in the name of Christ! History bears witness to the fact that around fifty million people have been tortured by the very same inquisition.

 

The third category of people are the modern day ones, who marry and completely give up on the acceptance of the new culture and the new way of life. They reason as follows: "Why do we need a new culture, a new life? As long as there is something for us to eat and drink, we shall eat, drink and rejoice with our spouses and our children", but this is by no means a sound philosophy. That is what king Solomon, who had three hundred women and six hundred concubines, was affirming as well.

 

Having tried all the earthly pleasures, Solomon concluded: "… and indeed, all is vanity and grasping for the wind.” (Ecclesiastes 1:14, NKJV). Today both the believers and the non-believers quote the thought once expressed by king Solomon, thus having in mind both the physical and spiritual life, but this assumption is a misconception. Solomon drew his conclusions after he had tried all the transient earthly pleasures. If you draw the same conclusions, could you possibly confirm that you have also, just like Solomon, personally experienced the vanity of all earthly pleasures? If you have not experienced them, you then have no right to speak like Solomon did and if you draw your own life’s conclusions from your personal life’s misdemeanors, then your understanding of the ubiquitous Life is without any solid grounds.

 

What is symbolized by the “fields” and “land” that are being cultivated by the first category of people? The answer is - the human body. The young woman marvels at her own beauty in the mirror several times a day and being happy with her own self, she doesn’t want to marry. Why? She does not desire to become a mother, to give birth to children – she prefers to marvel at her own beauty instead. The young man, on the other hand, roams freely in the streets with his fashionable walking stick and also doesn’t want to marry and become a father, because that would limit his freedom. That is the type of choice, which is made by those who choose to “cultivate their own fields” only, regardless of whether they are young or old, but then again, the old grandma nevertheless says that the young people are just acting foolishly. It's not foolish what young people do - not all young people are reckless and not all elderly people are wise.

Are the small streams murky when they have just left the spring? Initially, all the small streams are clean, but as they move ahead and pass through the earthly layers, they collect sludge that makes them impure.

 

Therefore, all young people, just like the rivers, are clear and clean at the beginning of their lives. As people move on with their lives, they gather different impurities and get old. Old age is not a bad thing – it implies a progressive forward movement.

 

However, what could be possibly expected from those young people who dress and undress themselves several times a day and put their shoes on to only take them off immediately in order to try on any newer and more modern shoes? – The answer is that nothing can be expected from such people. They are standing in front of a mirror, just looking at themselves and if they are to be invited to Christ’s dinner, they would certainly refuse. Why would they refuse? – because they are working on their own “land”; they are “cultivating their own fields”. Then, these people would pass themselves for nationalists, patriots and servants to their respective countries. Do not trust such people, as they only think about their own new clothes and shoes, houses and properties. Such fake patriots are to be seen today in all countries all over the world. They speak about the splendor of their homeland, but, in fact, they work to their own personal benefit only.

 

The second category of people are those who refused the dinner in order to enjoy “the five pairs of oxen”. The five pairs of oxen symbolize the five human senses. This second category of people represents those who enjoy the earthly pleasures. Life is a give and take for them and they would inevitably choose money as their highest priority. Their main life goal is money. And they say, as the Bulgarian writer Slaveykov put it in one of his poems: "Oh money, money, my all-powerful queen; Without you I’m in hell and with you in my pocket I reside in paradise."

 

This second category of people acts as they please and wherever you may go - in a tavern, in a theater or to a concert, such people are invariably in the very first row. Where there are bountiful pleasures and fun, they are always prominently seated. The desire to fully utilize those “five pairs of oxen” – that is all they can perceive through their five senses. If you tell them something about Christ's doctrine, about the new, upcoming culture, they will answer: "This is unimportant now – in today’s world the “five pairs of oxen” are important."

 

 

In their opinion, the one who goes beyond the five senses and appreciates life in a different way, is a stupid, loony and uncultured man. You see this type of people in all the cafes and beer gardens, with full glasses in front of them, their legs crossed and telling each other stories about the meaning of life. Where is the meaning of life to be found - in “the cultivation of the fields” or in the work with “the five pairs of oxen”? You can try these belief-systems - I do not mind those who work on “the land” or trade with their “five pairs of oxen”, but I say that whoever sacrifices their higher consciousness for the sake of their lower instincts, does not understand the meaning of real life.

 

Everyone needs to ask themselves what their life purpose is. As the child grows, it becomes interested in its own physical growth. It constantly measures its height, compares it to that of other children in order to see how much it has developed. The little girl, for example, wants to be as mature as her mother, to have her mother’s black, long hair and her mother’s eyebrows, which are black and curved like a rainbow and also to have her mother’s red and slightly plump lips. All those desires are achievable and the young girl would eventually become a beautiful slender lady, who would enjoy her own beauty and the others around her would enjoy her good looks as well.

 

Typically, the young boy would want to become like his father, to have the same mustache and beard and to become strong and powerful. As the boy grows up, he eventually becomes a handsome young man who starts paying attention to the young ladies around him.

 

However, the day comes when both the young man and the young woman lose their youth, their hairs turn grey until finally the old age settles in and then their backs become hunched and so they say to the young people: "Dear children, our life is over. Vanity… everything is vanity."

 

These are the people who have tried their “five pairs of oxen”. They are the ones who revolve around their five senses only. And then I ask these people: “Did you try to plow the soil with the five pairs of oxen?” – and they answer: "Yes, we tried, we plowed along with them", to which I respond: "As long as you've done it already, you should know that there is a life’s purpose higher than just plowing along and you should strive to attain it.

 

Next, I am now moving on to the third category of people, to those who think only of themselves and want to be in possession of a high social standing. If you tell them about the doctrine of Christ, they would immediately ask you what this doctrine has to do with their social status. They are already “married” to their social and professional ranks and would just say: “What do the teachings of the Christ have in common with our family? Just leave us alone!"

 

For two thousand years, Christ has been inviting all people and all nations to the grand dinner in order to explain to them the principles of the Great Divine Life, but they still keep on rejecting His invitation. What could they expect from their own refusal? What happened with the Jews? Where did the great Roman Empire go? Likewise, the modern society of nowadays is going through a major crisis as well.

 

As of recently, has it become evident that the salvation of humanity lies in the unification of all people who need to live as brothers among themselves. Only now, does it begin to dawn upon people that the humankind does not live on the Earth only and humans start to perceive their lives in the same way they perceive plant life for example – there is the life of the roots, which is the low, material life and there is also the life of the branches, which has a higher spiritual purpose.

 

Earthly life gravitates towards the center of the Earth, while the spiritual life aims towards the center of the Sun. The Earth inhabitants, who live in the “roots of life”, have one type of life interpretation, while the inhabitants of the spiritual world, who live in “the branches” of the Tree of Life, have totally different notions. However, life in itself is not limited to the roots or branches only. There is more types of life – the life of the blossoms and the life of the fruits, for example. When you come to understand and live the life of the fruits, then the process of maturing would have already started for you.

 

Christ spoke to his disciples in parables to explain to them the reasons why people could not yet enter the Kingdom of God. The reasons lie in the fact that people's attention is attracted to “their fields”, “their oxen” and to the high-flying positions they occupy in society. Let the “fields”, the “oxen” and the societal positions all exist and thrive, but the human beings still fail to envisage how they may enter the Kingdom of God, while they are willing to do so only in the presence of their “land”, their “oxen” and their occupations.

 

How would one visit a friend who lives a few miles away? One would harness the horse-wagon and would make their way. Then, when they get to their friend's house, they'll stop the horse-wagon and will be greeted by their friends. Next, the visitors would bring the car into the yard, send the horses into the barn, then they would enter the house, shall remove their coats and only afterwards would they enter the guest room. The traveler’s horse, wagon and luggage in this example represent both the “land” and the “oxen” that prevent one from entering into the Kingdom of God. The coat worn by the visitor represents the temporary professional and social responsibilities one has momentarily assumed during their life on Earth.

 

One should leave their social and professional occupations behind and would only then enter the “guest room”, i.e. enter the Kingdom of God. Don’t the court judges also do the same? When the judges preside over the court, they put on an official robe. After reading the verdict, the judges take off their official robes and remain with their ordinary garments to live and interact as any other ordinary people. For example, while on the battlefield, soldiers instill fear into their enemies, but once they lay down their rifles and bayonets, they become ordinary people. Do you think that this way of living could be described as a culture of a higher rank and purpose?

 

When people pass away, they leave their “fields”, “oxen”, wives and children behind and go on to live in the invisible world on their own only. What happens to their earthly culture? - Everything that has made them cultured, civilized and extraordinary on Earth remains buried in the ground and one leaves the Earth the very same way they entered it. What remained of the Jewish culture when they lost their land and became Egyptian slaves? One may say that the Egyptians were cruel and were killing the Jewish babies. Don’t people do the same today? Doesn’t everyone do the same thing? One kills the noble and Divine within oneself and then pretends to be a cultured, civilized person. To kill the Divine within oneself means to be killing the children of God. How about those who refuse Christ’s invitation? Are they ready for the new culture? - No, they are not.

 

“Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, ‘Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city and bring in here the poor and the maimed and the lame and the blind” (Luke 14:21, NKJV). These newly-summoned people did actually accept the invitation and therefore they have become the bearers of the future, new culture.

 

What are the character traits of those represented by the so-called “maimed” guests - those are the ones who do not steal and do not abuse that which belongs to others. Which are the ones who are “halt”? – those who do not commit crimes. Who are “blind”? – those who have no greed. Every greedy person eagerly strives for money and considers them a necessary unit of exchange, but fails to appreciate the Kingdom of God, which brings the only true wealth. Money and coal, for example, have exactly the same value and meaning in the Kingdom of God. Indeed, money are only of value in the Kingdom of God when they serve a noble cause. On the other hand, the one whose hands are tied against committing any evil crime, has a heart, which is free and open to Love. Such a person is denoted by the term “mailmed” in the above verses. Furthermore, whoever has no envy and does no evil, is depicted as the “halt”.

 

“Then the master told his servant: ‘Go out to the roads and country lanes and compel them to come in, so that my house will be full. 24 I tell you, not one of those who were invited will get a taste of my banquet” (Luke 14:23-24, NKJV). Who are the ones who were called upon – those are the poor and the maimed, the halt and the blind. They are the ones who accepted the invitation. Outwardly, they may look ugly and unrefined, but a day will come when they too will show their beauty and strength in terms of good deeds and great feats. People would love them for their deeds the way they nowadays love the rich for their money. It is better to be loved for one’s deeds rather than only for one’s money and outer beauty.

 

Which is better? - to be outwardly beautiful as the sunlight, which illuminates everything during the day and disappears at night or to be inwardly beautiful and illuminated by the Divine Light? The first type of beauty is what we call physical beauty and the second type of beauty we call beauty of the human soul. The first type of beauty is manifested during the day, when even without it, it is anyway bright everywhere around us; the second type of beauty shows its face in the evening and illuminates the path of those who suffer and are tormented; it shows the path to the oppressed and those who have lost their way. So that is why it is said that the beautiful things grow in darkness. The biblical king David said: "Hide me under your wings (Psalm 91 Prayer)."

 

The Bulgarians who believe in witchcraft do not allow the young and beautiful girls to go out during the day in order to protect them against any possible evil spells being cast upon them. What are those evil spells? – those are the unsavory human thoughts and desires. Such thoughts and desires contain an evil force of great magnitude. In some cases, such thoughts and desires are more terrifying than the weapons of war, as, for example, a book of a writer, full of distorted thoughts and feelings brings poison into the minds and hearts of many generations,  since the war cannons are temporarily dangerous only, while the war is still ongoing.

 

Christianity comes to save mankind from the bad and distorted thoughts and desires that have been in the minds of men for thousands of years. One may say that Christianity is a new teaching, which is only two thousand years old. This is definitely not a new teaching. It has been around through three different eras: the first era dates back to the creation of the First Man in the image and likeness of God. This Man is still living in paradise today. The second epoch stretches from the time of the second man, who was made of earth and was cast away from Paradise for his disobedience. The third era is the time of the present humankind, when man left paradise at one’s own accord and was dressed in leather. This is the modern day man who affirms to believe in Christianity.

 

The contemporary people have a very limited understanding of Christianity. The attitude of some believers to Christianity is the same as the attitude of the illiterate towards an expensive, well-bound book. The illiterate examines the book and its binding, checks what kind of cover it has, where it is made, what the name of the publisher is and so on. After doing the research, the illiterate tells their acquaintances that this is a good and well-bound book. Such observations are important, but above all, one should be able to read and understand the book’s content and make use of it. Christianity is a valuable and useful book that a person may benefit from, only when it is opened and read. In this “book of Christianity” everyone would find the methods and laws to live by for the sake of harmony and peace. If this book remains closed though, then it does not make any sense.

 

It is the same as if the doctor has a valuable medicine that gives life to people without dispensing it to those who need it. Another example would be to examine the bottle containing the medicine from outside only, to turn it up and down, but not to open it. Alternatively, if the bottle is broken, then the medicine would be lost. What is the benefit of the book and the bottle when they cannot be utilized? No matter how good they might be looking on the outside, they would not contribute anything whatsoever to one’s improvement. There is another book more valuable than the ones that a person could visually inspect and this “book” is the human soul, as it contains all the secrets concerning the Divine Life, from the moment this world was created to the moment humans shall reunite with God.

 

When something is mentioned about the human soul, many people are asking themselves, if the soul really exists or not, while very few people tend to open and read the "book“ of the soul. A famous Greek philosopher once said: "Know thyself." This thought reflects the doctrine of the soul and for human beings to be able to recognize their own Divinity, they need to open the books of their souls and read from them in order to discover Life’s secrets. The Holy Bible contains less mysteries than what God has imprinted within the human soul. One needs to examine the contents of the soul to find out how all living beings and all angels have lived before us. That is the only way all the existential questions would be given a satisfactory and truthful answer.

Is it possible for the humans to get in touch with the angelic hierarchies? It is possible indeed, since I do it everyday. You may say it's impossible, but if you try it yourself, you will discover that it is all quite achievable and possible. Quite many angels are knocking on the door of our hearts at present, but people prefer not to let them in and say: “Leave me alone!”. Some people refuse to accept the angels’ bliss under the pretense of “cultivating their fields”, others are trying their “five pairs of oxen” and the third group are the ones who are going to “marry” to society’s norms. King Solomon, for example, had offered shelter and convenient life to around 900 hundred women in his palace, but this fact, despite the sheer numbers, cannot represent a true marriage in the name of the Holy Spirit.

 

The modern day man leaves his wife and then marries a divorced woman and the same is what women tend to do as well. And after all this, such people are categorized as civilized and cultured?!? What is the culture in the lives of the divorced men and women? - to divorce yourself from the spouse with whom God has united you and to connect oneself with a complete stranger speaks of no true culture. When people encounter difficulties, they say life is a struggle, so they need to fight on in order to survive. It makes sense for the lamb to resist the wolf, but what is the point of two sisters or two brothers fighting each other in the home of their Father? The fighting among people who are serving different deities may make sense, but should they fight when they serve the one and only God?

 

The master of the house, about whom the Christ speaks, invited many people to a dinner, but they all rejected the invitation. This means that these people are not yet ready for the arrival of the new culture. They deal with transient things that divert their attention from the real purpose of Life. To illustrate, the larva is allowed to deal with its body for forty days only. It then gives up such activities and assumes the shape and form of a cocoon. Next, it gives up the cocoon’s way of life and ultimately turns into a butterfly.

 

The body to which people pay such great deal of superficial attention is not the most essential or the most sublime thing in life and the body should be transformed and perfected instead. Saint Paul said: “It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body (1 Corinthians 15:44, NKJV)". The natural body is what does not withstand the diseases and it is called a physical body and the Spanish flu clearly showed how strong the physical body can be. When the Spanish flue enters the body, the body either makes it through or not when it is medically treated, but in such cases it is best to be consciously aware and to succumb to the microbes, only as far as they are permitted to eat only what’s unnecessary inside the body and to afterwards stop their actions with the power of one’s thought and will. There is, however, something far more dangerous than the disease-causing microbes and it is the human malice.

 

Christ is inviting all people today to a stately dinner. This is the New Life you are called upon to embrace. Try it and see what good it brings to the human soul. Whoever accepts the invitation and acts righteously, would have their eyes open and shall see the Truth. Then, one would see the angels descending and ascending, would be able to communicate with them and shall begin to obtain the Word of the Living Water. In that case, whatever a person may learn, shall be passed onto their younger brothers and sisters. This is what true knowledge stands for. Whoever acquires such knowledge, would be helpful and useful to both oneself and one’s brethren. Such a person shall retain their knowledge always and forever under all conditions of life and such knowledge would become their true flesh and blood.

 

What knowledge may a donkey or a horse possibly have, if they have their backs loaded with the sacred books of the entire mankind? Would such a donkey or a horse have any real knowledge? The donkey may bray back and forth, but still it wouldn’t know anything about the valuable books it carries on its back. Therefore, people should seek the knowledge that can be taken along into the spiritual world by their soul when one leaves the earth and not the artificial knowledge, which may break one’s back.

 

The third category of people who refused to attend Christ’s dinner are those who prefer to get “married”. They are similar to the patriots who love their homeland, but seek to take an advantage at any given moment in order to progress their own agenda. On the contrary, real patriots are those who sacrifice everything for the sake of their country. Such people should be role models and worthy examples to their countrymen. Whoever sacrifices for their brethren, country and for a noble idea, shall not pass away into oblivion. In the souls of such patriots, all people and nations are resurrected and reborn and such heroes act as the souls of nations.

 

One day all nations would be resurrected and along with them and the white race will rise up as well. Then Christ shall come. Therefore, the Christ’s descent upon Earth would be signified by all nations gaining their freedom. Every nation which is trying to dominate other nations by taking away their freedom, shall be deprived of God's blessing. Do not assume that you are something, which is separate from the Whole. If you deny Christ’s invitation and say that you are going to work on your “land”, try your “oxen” or get “married”, then that would not excuse you. Such beliefs would not relieve you of the obligation to serve the Whole. Each person's life should contribute to the Life of the Whole and so together build a better new world.

 

I wish that all Bulgarians were from the “blind”, who were invited to Christ’s dinner. What virtue is represented by the so-called „blind“ person? – it is the virtue of having one’s eyes closed for all evil, but open for all good and noble instead. Bulgarians typically love their corn fields, but every person has as much land as necessary, neither more nor less and taking more than what has been already bestowed upon us by the Lord, shall be easily lost. Everyone has the right to cultivate the land, but not to occupy it; that is what God requires from us and that is what Love requires from us as well.

 

What is Love? Some use the word “affection” instead of the word Love and vice versa, but those two words differ in their meanings. Love is a creative force that gives life, while affection builds on what Love gives away freely and happily. In general, true Love gives, while affection always takes.

 

Once, a disciple went to a Hindu teacher and asked him what Love is. The master kept silent and answered nothing. The student visited the master for five days in a row, continuously asking him the very same question, but the guru was still remaining completely silent. On the sixth day, the disciple insisted on the teacher revealing some wisdom on what Love really is, but instead of giving an answer, the teacher grabbed the disciple by the hand and the student was led away into the Ganges River. The master then sank the disciple into the water and held the poor soul under water for five minutes. The student kicked about and resisted in order to escape the teacher's strong hold, but could not manage to escape. Finally, the teacher drew the disciple out of the water and asked:

 

"What did you feel when you were in the water?"

 

- “Great inner tension and desperate need for air.”

 

The master then replied: "When you feel such an inner need for Love, then you will understand what it is. The same way you breath when you open your mouth is equivalent to the way you will truly experience Love, once you open your soul to it.”

 

The real, living Christian culture, just like the above-mentioned Hindu teacher, has now constrained the European nations and keeps them under water. “Five minutes on”, since these nations have been trying to set themselves free, while Christ is asking them at the same time: "What do you feel and how do you feel?" - "We need freedom" is what they answer.

 

All nations shall be free when they return to God and when they begin to love each other. Love makes you free. Refrain from selfishness, from the thought of fretting for your own personal survival. Do the will of God who lives inside of you.

 

Christ says: “I do not receive honor from men” (John 5:41, NKJV). Instead, Christ seeks the glory of God. Man is part of the Divine Oneness. If the whole Divine Oneness is in a healthy state, then all its parts shall be safe and sound as well.

 

One may ask: “And what will happen with Bulgaria?” - it all depends on your behavior, whether is virtuous or not. When all Bulgarians live in harmony with the Whole, then their lives will be peaceful. Ever since the creation of the world, God has set the Bulgarian territorial boundaries and established the correct form of government that needs to be applied. One day that plan shall be fulfilled one way or the other. Everything has been envisaged and foreseen not only for Bulgaria, but for all other nations and for all individual people as well. Now when you return to your homes after this lecture, each of you should enter their own personal private spiritual abode, open the pages of the book of their soul and make note of what is written in there about you and what your life’s purpose is.

What’s bad is already left behind. Now the blessed days of resurrection and rejuvenation are already knocking the door. You would all be young and at the age of “thirty-three”. You shall live on Earth as long as you wish and would leave it when you finish the job you have come here for. You would be able to gather your relatives and friends before you start off your return journey into the spiritual world and tell them you are going back to the Source. You would be able to say goodbye to them and let them know you are departing for your true homeland. As you are leaving, they shall not cry because they would know and understand where exactly you will be going. In order for you to be able to come to the Earth freely and leave it freely, you have to give up hatred, jealousy, envy and all other useless dispositions. The fact that somebody may have hurt you, should not disturb you. What’s truly yours, remains always yours and nobody could possibly take it away from you, but if still something truly yours is somehow taken away from you, then it will be soon or late inevitably returned to you.

 

I wish to all of you to become personally acquainted with the Christ. How Christ will descend upon Earth and where you may meet Him is not important. – think of it as you may please. Expect His arrival the way your understanding permits you to do so. If you are a Christian orthodox, you may expect Him to descend from Heaven, accompanied by angels, who shall make known to the whole world that the Christ is returning. If you are a Theosophy follower, you would probably wait for Christ to be born somewhere and then grow and mature, as He walks among the different nations to preach to them. If you are an occultist, you might believe that Christ would appear at different times and in places among all people.

 

Christ’s arrival shall be known by the great perturbations that will occur all over the world. Christ is now knocking on every door and is inviting people to unite forces with Him. Whose door is Christ knocking on? He is knocking on the door of the ones who have the will and yearning to accept His invitation. Rejoice yourself, all of you who are called upon! Do not doubt the Truth. Wherever it may be coming from, it is always the same and does not vary. In order to perceive it, you need to get rid of your materialistic approach and perceptions. The material world relates to the form of things, while the Spiritual and Divine worlds respectively relate to the content and the meaning of those forms. Therefore, do not just ponder over the physical forms, but move on to their content and meaning.

 

What did the devil say to Christ whilst taking Him onto the mountain? -  "All these things I will give You if You will fall down and worship me” (Mathew 4:9, NKJV). Jesus answered: "Away with you, Satan! For it is written: ‘You shall worship the Lord your God and Him only you shall serve” (Matthew 4:10, NKJV). Christ does not make deals with the devil, as He knows that all the devil’s contracts and promises would not last. Humans have come to the Earth not to become kings and queens, but to serve God with love. Every person should be pleased with their state of affairs and not seek wealth and glory that will inevitably fail them. If someone meets you and asks you, if are you are a Christian orthodox, evangelist or a catholic, then such questions should not concern you. In such cases, everyone should whisper to themselves: "I know one God, who loves all, heals all and gives life, food and water to all."

 

God is everywhere - everywhere we do hear His voice. Some hear His voice and trust Him, while others hear Him and doubt Him. This is the difference between believers and agnostics. You may say that some people are claiming to be the real Christ. If such people abide by the laws of Love, Wisdom, Righteousness, Virtue and Truth, then they are the living Christ. Therefore, all humans could be just like the Christ Himself.

 

Do you think this is impossible? Christ said to himself: "I and my Father are one (John, 10:30)." Whoever follows the God’s law, is one with God. In the very same way, it is possible for the Spirit of Christ to live in all people, since the Christ shall reside inside all humans and all people shall in their turn live within Christ.

 

You may say there are hidden things that are kept as a secret with regards to the human existence. There are certain secrets in life, but that does not mean they are impure. Both life in Heaven and life below Heaven are full of secrets and Nature is also full of secrets. The human beings themselves and their bodies represent a great secret. Those who love God and their brethren, who learn and work, are gradually uncovering the secrets of Nature and the secrets of their bodies. In this context, one should know that the human body is a divine, holy creation. Treat it with reverence and devotion. The forces necessary for the development of any human being are hidden within the inner self and the conditions for their manifestation are to be found in the outer world. In water and moisture lives the Divine life, in heat – the divine Love and in light – the divine Truth. Use these conditions to grow and progress. You may say: "We want to be happy and full of joy" and that is indeed possible. How? - By opening your hearts to the light and warmth of God's Love.

 

Once upon a time, an Indian fakir spent thirty years of his life in a state of motionlessness, being willing to discover the meaning of Life. For days he sat motionless like a tree and birds even made their nests on his head. One day an impoverished widow came close by and affixed a cradle on the nearby tree, where she left her child. The mother went to work thinking that she could rest assured for the safety of her child, since the child was under the watchful eye of the nearby-sitting fakir. After a while, a cobra approached the cradle and was about to attack the child. The fakir asked himself the question, whether to help the child or to leave it in God’s hands. He thought: "God created both the child and the cobra, He can foresee everything and I do not know what to do in order to fulfill God’s will." While he was reasoning, he did not move and instead let God alone solve the matter. The cobra bit the child and it died. The fakir then said: "Such was the Will of God". Ultimately, it turned out that he had spent in vain thirty years of his life in meditation, since he had not grasped the real meaning of Life. As he departed from Earth, God summoned him to inquire, as to why the fakir had not saved the widow's child.

 

"I did not know what Your will is - to save the child by killing the cobra or to leave the cobra alive and to leave the child in Your hands”, said the fakir.

 

God replied: "My will was to keep the child alive, so you should have made a move to kill the cobra. Why were you meditating so many years, if you could not resolve this dilemma successfully? For punishment, I will send you back to Earth to spend another one thousand years in tribulations in order to learn what My will is and how to fulfill it”.

 

Many people nowadays are sitting still like this Indian fakir, motionless and meditating on the purpose and meaning of Life, but have not drawn the relevant conclusions. Their friends who are coming nearby being pursued by cobras and are asking for help, but the modern day fakirs tend not to make a move and do not want to raise their hands to kill the snakes. They say: "God has created the humans and the cobras and if He wishes, he would save my friends on His Own".

 

The cobra represents the deceitful human life as the result of a distorted mind and a distorted heart. The cobra suffocates both the human mind and the human heart. One may say that the world has been created in such a way. This is not how the world was created. On the contrary, the world has been created according to rational principles and is based on order and intrinsic harmony. To see what in fact the world is, one should obtain a free ticket to tour it. Only then, would one have a clear idea on the way the world was pre-designed and created. But only those, who are willing to learn and work with Love, could deserve such a free ticket. The world needs great people, it needs heroes who are wounded not in the back whilst being in retreat, but heroes wounded in the chest whilst attacking and moving forward.

 

The Spirit of God is descending upon this world to work and to encourage all people to work as well. The times of peaceful resignation have already ended. Today everyone needs to do their job and we see that all people are under pressure from the Divine world to do so. Thinking of sleep and rest only is sheer laziness, a result of an inner inertia.

 

One person was very lazy and did not know how to cure himself. He visited an experienced American doctor and asked for help. The doctor took him to his lab, placed electrodes on his body and started the electric current. The sick man started shouting, stomping with his feet and waiving his hands. "There's nothing dangerous" - the doctor said calmly - "These are gymnastic exercises that will help you heal".

 

Human life needs to re-embrace the sound foundation that God has originally set up. Apply the science of Truth and Love in your lives. If you see that your brothers and sisters are impure and unwell, do not criticize them, but help them recover; if they are hungry, offer them a meal; if they are sick, treat their disease.

Why do you at all criticize the people who do not go to church? - Do not blame them for that. I find that some of you spend more time in church than they should. The term “church” symbolizes the self-centered human existence. Everyone has one such church within themselves. Exit your church of selfishness and enter the Divine Church of Love, Righteousness, Truth, Virtue and Wisdom. In other words, stop thinking about yourselves only and think of your brothers and sisters as well. Only in this way will the situation of families, societies and nations be improved. Only in this way will Bulgaria's political situation improve. All people - priests, teachers, judges, government officials, mothers and fathers - should pray for victory over the evil.

 

"Which side should we support?" - Only the side of God and the side of Christ. I'm already at the battlefield. I have drawn my sword and I am fighting. If all men fight against evil, first within themselves and then in the outside world, the planet would easily be saved. Rest assured, great is the future of mankind. - "And what about Bulgaria?" – Don’t worry about Bulgaria. Bulgaria’s destiny is sealed, but your personal destinies remain undecided.

 

I wish for all your work to be successfully accomplished by means of abiding by the Divine principles. I wish everyone to be healthy, cheerful, active and wherever you may meet each other, to treat each other like brothers and sisters. There is no greater feat than recognizing and treating each other like brothers and sisters - this is what is preached by the living Christ.

 

I wish to all of you to be the “poor”, the “maimed”, the “halt” and the “blind”, so that you are called upon by the Christ Himself. Christ will send His servants to invite you to join forces with Him. God bless you and may  the Lord be with you now and forever and throughout all ages!

 

Sunday Talks;

Sunday, 3 November, 1918;

Sofia, Bulgaria

Translated by: Pavel Iordanov

За хипотезата: Учителя Беинса Дуно — Учителя Исус

 

Димитър Калев

 

Хипотезата е лансирана в статията Prophecy of Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno) на двамата автори Robert Powell и Harrie Salman (виж оргиналния текст на английски след рецензията) и изцяло се позовава на сведения от изследванията на Рудолф Щайнер за индивидуалностите, известни на западноевропейската езотерична традиция като Бодхисатва Майтрея и Учителя Исус. Текстът полемизира с тезата на някои български изследователи (Мангуров, Калев, Павлов, Филипов), които разглеждат делото на Петър Дънов, Учителя, като проява на Бодхисатва Майтрея през 20. век. Анализирайки исторически и културологични факти и съответствията им с указани от Щайнер окултни признаци, Powell и Salman формулират твърдението, че Учителя Беинса Дуно трябва да се припознава като поредното физическо прераждане на Учителя Исус, чиято инкарнационна верига отвежда до персийския Заратустра, през Витлеемския Исус от родословието на Соломон, описан в Евангилие от Матей.

 

Както се очаква, методологията на двамата културолози не използва оригинално духовно изследване, а изцяло се позовава на съпоставяне за и против на цитати от текстове на Щайнер за проявата през 20. век на двете специфични категории духовни Учители — от колегиума на 12-e Бодхисатви и от колегиума на 7-те Учители на мъдростта и сетивното съзвучие. Тъкмо в техниката на това съпоставяне лесно изпъкват сериозни пропуски, неточности и противоречия, които биха могли да бъдат резюмирани в следните 4 пункта:

 

1. Бодхисатвата на 20. век трябвало да бъде роден (според цитиранията) в началото на столетието и това противоречало на факта за рождената година на Петър Дънов (1864 г.), но Щайнер визира особеността, че всеки Бодхисатва, преди да израстне до Буда, не се ражда чрез зачатие а постепенно се инкорпорира (вселява) в предварително избрано тяло около неговата 33-та годишнина; неяснотата в интерпретацията очевидно се състои във въпроса за кое “раждане” свидетелства Щайнер, защото в действителност Петър Дънов се ражда като Учител през първите 5 години на миналия век.

    

2. Учителя Исус бил вече прероден във физическо тяло (според цитата от 1920 г.) на Карпатите, но опитът на авторите да идентифицират Рило-Родопския масив и въобще оста на Петър-Дъновата активност (Варна-Търново-София-Рила) като “продължение” на Карпатските планини е най-малкото несериозен.

    

3. Активността на Бодхисатвата на 20. век, свързана или не с прераждането на Йешуа бен Пандира (вселяване на Бодхисатва Майтрея през 1. век) трябвало да стане забележима (според цитата) около 1936 г., но по това време нито в региона на Карпатите, нито другаде в Европа не са известни духовни събития, докато точно в посочената година Петър Дънов, Учителя, преживява открито пред света мистерията с трансформирането на поразения от кръвоизлив свой мозък и парализираните си крайници, т.е. онова, с което по думите на Щайнер Бодхисатвата трябва да започне да превръща плътта в Слово.

    

4. Липсват указания на Щайнер за формата на деятелност на Учителя Исус (освен като представящ принципа на братската любов), докато за Бодхисатвата категорично се посочва, че главни негови прояви са етерното пришествие на Христос и Словото, което е сила и живот — първообразът и книжовното заглавие на всички публични слова,

изнесени от Петър Дънов, Учителя; с изключение на самия Щайнер, през първата половина на 20. век в Европа не е регистрирана толкова мащабна езотерична проповедническа дейност.

 

Както е известно, битието на Бодхисатвата ще може исторически да се оповестява едва 100 години след смъртта на физическото му тяло, т.е. след 2044 г. Дотогава изследванията за него и за Учителя Исус ще си остават само стерилни аудиторни хипотези.

Prophecy of Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno)

Robert Powell, PhD, and Harrie Salman, PhD

 

Introduction by Robert Powell, PhD

A text of prophecy—or prophecies—of the Bulgarian spiritual teacher Peter Deunov (1864-1944) has been circulating in English on the internet for many years. Evidently translated from the original Bulgarian, although a reasonable translation, the text in circulation has been translated by someone whose mother tongue is clearly not English.

Therefore I asked Dr. Harrie Salman if, through his knowledge of Bulgarian and on account of his study of the works of Peter Deunov in the Bulgarian language, it would be possible for him to provide a true-to-the-original, authentic translation of this important prophetic text, so that it is readily understandable to English-speaking readers. This entailed extensive research on Harrie’s part to track down the original Bulgarian sources of Peter Deunov’s prophecies.

He discovered that the internet text is a compilation of quotations from different years. Because only a few quotations could be traced, he decided to collect prophecies that have a reliable Bulgarian source. Among them is a prophetic message from the angel of the Bulgarian nation that Peter Deunov received in 1898 and that has been translated by Harrie. In 1910 and 1914 Peter Deunov spoke of the Second Coming of Christ. Relevant quotations relating to this have been added. Included are also prophecies from a collection of Words of Peter Deunov from the last year of his life, in which he looked into the future.

Readers familiar with the usual version in circulation will recognize that Harrie’s text that follows below, although partly bearing some similarities with the internet text, is for the most part different and, moreover, is much longer, because of the extra inclusions. In relation to this much more extensive prophetic text compiled by Harrie, I received a prompting from the long-deceased author of the text to include a Preface setting right an incorrect idea—widely circulated—concerning the spiritual identity of the author. (I am using the word “author” here, even though it is not a matter of a written text but, rather, spoken words that were subsequently transcribed.)

Anyone who has deepened into the writings and lectures of any of the great spiritual teachers of humanity—such as Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925) or Peter Deunov—will know that TRUTH is all-important with every word (spoken or written) that stems from one of these great individuals. If something that is not true is circulated about such an individual, this is a source of immense pain and suffering, whether the individual is on earth or in spiritual realms. Either way, but especially in the latter case, it is only by way of the individual on a spiritual level finding and making contact with someone on earth who is prepared to bring forward the truth about them that the incorrect idea(s) circulating about

them can be corrected. And this is the main point of the Preface, a point which is highlighted in consideration of Footnote 3 below. It is only by way of presenting the truth that an incorrect idea can be met—and hopefully set right—even if this is sometimes a long-term process.

I am fully aware that “presenting the truth” is a very delicate matter, which raises the question: How does one know the truth?

In some of the books I have written that are referred to below, I have given

much attention to this question, especially to the related question of “truth and error in spiritual research in the domain of reincarnation and karma.”

As a mathematician and astronomer—mathematics and astronomy sometimes being referred to as the exact sciences (that is, those sciences “which admit of absolute precision in their results”)—there is, especially in the case of mathematics, no question about the truth of a mathematical statement such as 2+2=4.

In the case of reincarnation statements, as Rudolf Steiner indicated, a spiritual preparation for reincarnation research is needed—and, moreover, is a prerequisite—from the preceding incarnation(s). Those who are familiar with my books Hermetic Astrology, volumes 1 & 2, The Astrological Revolution (written together with Kevin Dann), and Elijah Come Again, in which the astrological rules of reincarnation are applied, will know that extreme care and attention has been taken in these works in order to present only that which is absolutely true in the realm of reincarnation and karma.

It is the same with the reincarnation statement concerning Peter Deunov which is presented in the following Preface. I would not make this statement here in this article if I were not one-hundred-percent certain of its absolute truth and authenticity, in the same sense of absolute certainty as in the case of the statements of the exact science of mathematics. Of course, I cannot expect readers to necessarily believe that what is presented in this Preface concerning the spiritual identity of Peter Deunov is true. All that is asked of the reader is that the Preface is read with an open heart and mind, holding the question whether or not this reincarnation indication concerning Peter Deunov is true? In other words, this reincarnation indication can be approached as a hypothesis in which one need neither believe nor disbelieve, but hold open as a possibility—with a view to awaiting confirmation (or not) at some later point in time.

Preface by Robert Powell

In this section I shall try to elucidate upon a question raised by Steve Bonn of Evera Books, the publisher in English translation of the works of Peter Deunov (the Master Beinsa Douno). Steve, as he mentions in his letter below, has some degree of familiarity with the teachings of the great Austrian teacher of esotericism Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925), who— like his contemporary, the Bulgarian initiate Peter Deunov (1864-1944)—brought many previously hidden aspects of Esoteric Christianity into the public arena. Rudolf Steiner referred to his teaching as spiritual science or Anthroposophy. Here with Steve’s question:

Dear Robert, Thanks for sharing this. One thing that is a bit confusing for me in the article, is the distinguishing of Master Jesus from the Christ. I generally relate to Jesus Christ as a single being, with a Divine dimension, Christ, and a human dimension, Jesus, but not as two separate beings. I suppose that by the Master Jesus, you are referring to the being who was Zarathustra [in an earlier incarnation], whereas Jesus Christ, if my novice level understanding of Anthroposophy is correct, would refer to the Nathan Jesus being in oneness with the Christ. Is that correct? When you refer to the Christ in the article, are you referring to this Nathan Jesus being in oneness with Christ, the Solar

Logos of this solar system, independent of any human being, or something else? I am sure that other students of Beinsa Douno [Peter Deunov] may be even more confused when

reading this article than I am, unless they are deeply steeped in Anthroposophy. Please clarify. Best Wishes, Steve.

Before clarifying this question raised by Steve, it is important to have some background:

In considering the Circle of Council of the twelve great teachers of humanity around Christ, these twelve sublime spiritual teachers—known as Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist tradition—can be likened to “planets” around the Spiritual Sun, who is Christ, known in the Apocalypse as the Lamb of God, “whose face shines like the Sun at full strength.” Individual Bodhisattvas from this group of twelve incarnate from time to time to bring new aspects of the ever-unfolding message and impulse of Christ—the message being tailored to the time, place, and circumstances prevailing at the location where their teaching mission comes to expression. Often they are the founders of religions or new spiritual streams.

At this time—since the end of the 5000-year long period of Kali Yuga (3102 BC to AD 1899), coinciding with the onset of the Satya Yuga (“Age of Light”) in 1899, and especially since the beginning of Christ’s second coming in 1933, His return in the etheric realm (“in the clouds,” as it is expressed in the Apocalypse)—the Circle of Council plays an analogous role on the spiritual level to the circle of twelve disciples around Jesus Christ on the physical level two thousand years ago.

At that time Christ deliberately chose twelve “ordinary” human beings from the region of Galilee—six of them were fishermen—to make it clear that he had come for all humanity, not just for the rich and powerful, the learned and influential. Now, in this time of Christ’s return in an ethereal (rather than a physical) body, His coming is universal, for the entire Earth and humanity, and the circle of the great teachers of humanity are in His service in order to awaken the universal Christ consciousness and communicate His teaching and impulse of Divine Love for our time. Bearing this in mind, we can see how important the Circle of Council is: that we continuously need to spiritually strive to find a relationship—and contact—with this lofty and sublime Circle of Twelve. Hopefully the following may prove helpful in this spiritual quest.

In my research into the Circle of Twelve, it was from the beginning clear to me that not only is there a correspondence of the twelve disciples with the twelve zodiacal signs, elaborated upon in my 1998 book Christian Hermetic Astrology: The Star of the Magi and the Life of Christ, but also a correspondence of the circle of twelve great teachers of humanity with the twelve signs of the zodiac. From this point of departure, it gradually became clear to me which individualities from the Circle of Twelve correspond to specific zodiacal signs, whereby I must emphasize that this research is ongoing, and so far I have complete and crystal clear clarity of this correspondence only in the case of the Bodhisattvas corresponding to the signs of Aquarius, Pisces, Aries, Taurus, and Gemini. For now we shall limit the focus of our attention to the Bodhisattva-Master corresponding to Gemini, who, as shall be discussed below, was incarnated long ago as the great Persian initiate Zarathustra, and who continues to incarnate in the post-Christian era and is known esoterically as the Master Jesus.

As shown in my 2012 book Astrogeographia, written together with David Bowden, it is interesting that Ancient Persia (modern Iran) comes under the sidereal sign of Gemini that is embedded in the constellation of the Twins. The great leader of humanity, one of the twelve Bodhisattvas, who was the spiritual teacher of the Ancient Persian civilization during the Age of Gemini (6266-4106 BC, when the vernal point was in the sidereal sign of the Twins) was Zarathustra, whose name means radiant star.

It was known to the ancient Persians, and this was confirmed by Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925), that the star of Zarathustra is Sirius, the brightest star in the heavens—the

sidereal longitude of which is 191⁄2° sidereal Gemini—hence the appropriateness of the name radiant star. There is much that could be said about this Bodhisattva individuality, who was the bearer of the Archangel (Folk Spirit) of Ancient Persia, and perhaps the most significant thing of all was communicated by Rudolf Steiner: that Zarathustra later reincarnated as the child Jesus whose birth is described in the Gospel of Matthew, who was visited by the three kings (Magi), who themselves were reincarnated disciples of Zoroaster (the Greek name for Zarathustra), and that since that time, in his subsequent incarnations—one in almost every century—is known as the Master Jesus.

Rudolf Steiner also indicated that he (RS)—who was asked if the Master Jesus was then physically incarnated—responded positively and added that he (RS) stood in close inner connection with the Master Jesus, who was in the Carpathian Mountains:

In response to a question [date unknown, but possibly 1917, and certainly prior to 1923] from Friedrich Rittelmeyer concerning the Friend of God [from the Oberland, fourteenth century], Rudolf Steiner answered that he was [an incarnation of the] Master Jesus, who since the Mystery of Golgotha was incarnated in every century. Regarding the further question whether he was presently [at that time] incarnated, the answer was that at the present time [i.e. shortly before 1920 or shortly after 1920] he was in the Carpathians— and Rudolf Steiner indicated that he was in purely spiritual connection with him. (See footnote 4 at the end of this article)

Here it is important to be clear about a fundamental discovery made by Rudolf Steiner, which, if one is not aware of it, could lead to misunderstanding. This discovery is that two children, each with the name Jesus, were born in Bethlehem some two thousand years ago. The births of these two children—and their respective biographies—are carefully discussed in my book Chronicle of the Living Christ, published by SteinerBooks in 1996. The birth of the older child is described in the Gospel of Matthew as having taken place in a house in Bethlehem. This child, who was born on the evening of March 5 in the year 6 BC, has an entirely different genealogy (see the Matthew Gospel) to the younger Jesus child, whose genealogy and birth, described in the Gospel of Luke, was born in a cave in Bethlehem and was visited by shepherds. This younger Jesus child was born shortly before midnight on the night of December 6/7 in the year 2 BC. In other words, the Luke Jesus child was four years nine months younger than the Matthew Jesus child. It is this younger Jesus child whom we know as Jesus of Nazareth—Rudolf Steiner also refers to him as the Nathan Jesus, being of the genealogical line of Nathan—who became bearer of the Christ, the Logos, at the event of the baptism in the River Jordan, and who 31⁄2 years later passed through death on the cross at Golgotha on the historical Good Friday, April 3, in the year AD 33.

If one studies the various depictions in the art works from earlier centuries, one makes the extraordinary discovery that one can sometimes differentiate between these two Jesus children. The painting of the Virgin and Child by Fra Angelico reproduced above shows a very alert and awake Jesus child, conscious of his mission in blessing the world. This is clearly the (older) Jesus child of the Gospel of Matthew—the wise and enlightened child who has continued to incarnate as “the Master Jesus, who since the Mystery of Golgotha was incarnated in every century” (Rudolf Steiner—see footnote 4 at the end of this article). It is this individuality, this great teacher of humanity, who is the focus of attention in this article NOT the Luke Jesus child, Jesus of Nazareth, the Nathan Jesus, who had never before incarnated upon the Earth and who since his death on the cross at Golgotha at the age of 33 years and 4 months on April 3 AD 33 has never incarnated upon the Earth again, but works spiritually in guiding humanity and the Earth towards the goal of evolution.

As discussed in my book Chronicle of the Living Christ, there is much more to be

learned concerning the mystery of these two Jesus children. The one under discussion in this article is known esoterically by the name Master Jesus in all his many incarnations since his birth as the Jesus child of the Gospel of Matthew.

This (older) Jesus child had been incarnated many times on the Earth before the time of Christ—for example, as Zarathustra, the great teacher of the Persian

people in the ancient Persian culture during the Age of Gemini around 6000 BC, and then as Zoroaster, who was born into the royal family of the Persian king Cyrus the Great around 600 BC. Zarathustra, whose name means radiant star—in a higher sense this refers to his star as the star Sirius—and Zoroaster are one and the same individuality in different incarnations. And this individuality as Zoroaster, the initiator of Pythagoras (sixth century BC), founded the stream of the Magi, of whom the last representatives were the three kings who came bearing gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh to the reincarnated Zoroaster as the child Jesus whose birth is described in the Gospel of Matthew.

The foregoing, in response to Steve’s question at the head of this Preface, still needs some further clarification. Here I shall draw upon the background given concerning the mystery of the two Jesus children by Rudolf Steiner as summarized in chapter 4 of my book Chronicle of the Living Christ:

Readers acquainted with Rudolf Steiner’s works will recall his descriptions of the event of the 12-year-old Jesus in the Temple, when the two Jesus children united to become one. In the words of Rudolf Steiner: “This is magnificently presented to us in the Gospel of Luke, in the passage referring to the astounding scene where the 12- year-old Jesus is sitting among the learned Rabbis and saying things that sound utterly strange to them.

How could the 12-year-old Jesus of the Nathan line be capable of this? The explanation is that at that moment the Zarathustra-individuality had passed into him...” (quoted from Rudolf Steiner’s lectures on the Gospel of Matthew).

In other words, the (older) Jesus child of the Matthew Gospel—an incarnation of the Zarathustra individuality—passed over at this Temple event to unite spiritually with the bodily constitution of the (younger) Jesus child, Jesus of Nazareth, the Nathan Jesus child of the Luke Gospel, who was twelve years of age at the time of this event. The (older) Jesus child of the Matthew Gospel then started to waste away and died a short time after leaving his body at the time of the Temple event. First there were two Jesus children. Then, at the Temple event, dated April 3 AD 12, the two became one: Wisdom and Love united in the person of the 12-year- old Jesus of Nazareth. The older Jesus child, known esoterically in his subsequent incarnations as the Master Jesus, was a tremendously wise being, full of wisdom, which was suddenly and unexpectedly revealed to the Rabbis in the Temple through his incorporation into the younger Jesus child, known to us as Jesus of Nazareth.

The Nathan Jesus, Jesus of Nazareth, who had never before been incarnated, was a being of pure love, who had not undergone any incarnations upon the Earth and had thus not been subject (like other human beings) to the consequences of the Fall—and who then at the age of 29 years and 91⁄2 months united with Christ, the Logos, at the baptism in the River Jordan, and thus became Christ Jesus: the human being Jesus of Nazareth united with the Divine being Christ, sometimes referred to as the Solar Logos, also known as the Son of God. Christ Jesus is thus characterized in Christian theology as the God-Man—the union of the Son of God with the pure and perfect human being, Jesus of Nazareth, who works spiritually for the redemption of the Earth and humanity, and is the great leader of humankind towards the ultimate goal of evolution: the resurrection, which, up to the present point in time, only he has attained.

Returning now to Rudolf Steiner’s statement that at that time—at some time between 1917 and 1923—he spoke of the great teacher, the Master Jesus, as being incarnated in the

Carpathians:

Closer research concerning this statement reveals that the Master Jesus was active in his incarnation at that time in the Rila Mountains in Bulgaria, that—as can be seen from any map—are a continuation of the Carpathian Mountains. The Carpathian Mountains meet the great mountainous uplift that covers much of the Balkan Peninsula at a place called the Iron Gates of Orsova. Here, the Danube River cuts through the mountain barrier before making its final run to the Black Sea. The Balkan uplift is composed of numerous mountain ranges, including the Rila Mountains. And the Iskar river takes its source from Rila and runs through the Balkan Mountains forming a gorge to reach the Danube.

Those who know anything about the life of Peter Deunov, also known as the Master Beinsa Douno, will know that he founded the Bulgarian branch of the Great White Brotherhood—also known as the Great White Lodge—in which the yearly retreat high up in the Rila Mountains, in the region of the spectacular Seven Rila Lakes, was central to the activity of this spiritual group. This yearly retreat in the month of August continues still to the present day. In this connection, the following indication is interesting: “The Great White Lodge leads all spiritual movements, and Master Jesus and the Master Christian Rosenkreutz belong to it [the Great White Lodge]” (Rudolf Steiner, Gesamtausgabe, vol.

264, p. 329, lecture of June 1, 1907— see footnote 4 at the end of this article)

On a personal note I would like to mention that I was fortunate to be able to attend the yearly retreat in the Rila Mountains in 1996. Shortly thereafter I met Beredene Jocelyn, author of Citizens of the Cosmos (1981). She described how, as a young woman, she had been working in Bulgaria as a teacher of English and had encountered there the work of Peter Deunov (the Master Beinsa Douno) and had joined the group that had formed around him and had participated in the group activities. After returning from Bulgaria to the United States, she came across Rudolf Steiner’s work and henceforth this became— alongside the work of Peter Deunov— the focal point of her life, as is evident from her book Citizens of the Cosmos.

When I met Beredene—this was in New York in 1997—she introduced me to a Bulgarian woman, Viola Bowman—author of Paneurythmy vols 1 & 2 (Evera Books)—who had studied Paneurythmy with Beinsa Douno before moving to the United States. Beredene had written an Introduction to Paneurythmy volume 1 in which she put forward her perspective that Peter Deunov was the great spiritual teacher for the Slavic people, preparing them for the sixth cultural epoch (Aquarian Age), just as Rudolf Steiner was the great spiritual teacher of the Western European people in the fifth cultural epoch associated with the Age of Pisces, in which we are still living at the present time.

Against the background of the identity of the Master Jesus with the Master Beinsa Douno (Peter Deunov), these words of Rudolf Steiner evidently confirm Beredene Jocelyn’s perspective:

Through the principle of brotherly love, represented by the Master Jesus, the coming together of humanity in the sixth epoch, based on this principle of brotherly love, will be brought about, leading into the future.

(See footnote 4 at the end of this article). Moreover, against the background of Rudolf Steiner’s indication above, let us consider these words communicated by Peter Deunov to a disciple, translated from Bulgarian by Harrie Salman:

I have been inspired and this happened on March 7, 1897 [in the Gregorian calendar on March 19]. Then I received a mission from heaven, I was told that I am a teacher for the whole of humanity. The mission assigned to me is connected with the new path of the Slavs and with the coming of the Sixth race [regarding this quote, see Harrie Salman’s Prophecy article below].

Noting especially the statement “I am a teacher for the whole of humanity”—if we take these words seriously—the identification of the Master Jesus with the Master Beinsa Douno is not only plausible; it is virtually certain, given that a Master, in the deeper esoteric sense of the expression, is a human being who has risen to become a teacher for the whole of humanity.

Rudolf Steiner spoke of two Masters—two teachers “of the whole of humanity”—the Master Jesus being one of them: “At the head of our Western [Esoteric] School stand two Masters: Master Jesus and the Master Christian Rosenkreutz”— see footnote 4 at the end of this article. Moreover, once one studies the sidereal horoscopes of conception, birth, and death of the child Jesus of the Gospel of Matthew with the sidereal horoscopes of conception, birth, and death of Peter Deunov, the child Jesus, whose biography and horoscopes are given with precise dates in my book Chronicle of the Living Christ, the Master Beinsa Douno emerges with a high degree of probability as an incarnation of the Master Jesus. Through precise and accurate astrosophical research, the identity of this child Jesus—an incarnation of the Master Jesus—with the Master Beinsa Douno is more or less certain.

Furthermore, Peter Deunov (the Master Beinsa Douno) is referred to by some of his followers as “the Master sent to teach Love,” which is similar to the above-quoted designation of Rudolf Steiner concerning the Master Jesus as the representative of the “principle of brotherly love”— see footnote 4 at the end of this article. Against this background, the following compilation by Harrie Salman of Peter Deunov’s prophecies is most interesting and illuminating, considering it as the words of the Master Jesus, one of the great guiding initiates of humanity, one of the Circle of Twelve comprising the Circle of Council around Christ. (See, also, footnote 4 at the end of this article).

 

Peter Deunov (Master Beinsa Douno)

Peter Deunov, also known as the Master Beinsa Douno, was born with the Sun in the constellation of the Twins at 2625’ Gemini in conjunction (within one degree) with the star Castor (2530’) in the star sign of Gemini on the morning of June 29, 1864 in the old Julian calendar in use in Bulgaria at that time, corresponding to July 11 in the New Style Gregorian calendar in use in the West. Venus (2427’ Gemini) was in superior conjunction with the Sun—that is, from the Earth’s perspective Venus was behind the Sun—and was also close to Castor (about one degree away).

The planet Mercury (1914’ Gemini) was closely aligned with the star Sirius (1920’ Gemini), and, moreover, the planet Uranus (351’ Gemini) was located near the beginning of Gemini, close to where the Sun (21⁄2 Gemini) had been located at the historical event of Pentecost on May 24 AD33—the descent of the Holy Spirit, when the early Christian community formed.

The foregoing astrosophical note concerning the Sun, Venus, Mercury, and Uranus in Gemini at the birth of the Master Beinsa Douno is of interest in our consideration of his relationship with sidereal Gemini, with which the star Sirius, the star of the Master Jesus (according to Rudolf Steiner) is aligned.

The original Peter Deunov prophecy text that was published in English in 2003 on the internet, speaks of the prophecy as having been given a few days before Peter Deunov’s death on the morning of December 27 in 1944. However, as is evident from Harrie’s article below, it is, rather, a compilation of statements made

by Peter Deunov at different points in time, which has been considerably expanded upon in the following version compiled by Harrie.

Peter Deunov – Prophet of the New Age of Christ

on the 75th occasion of his passing away on 27 December 1944 Harrie Salman

The Spirit of Truth (1884)

Around 1904 Peter Deunov said: “You think that I am Mr. Deunov. No! A long time ago, 20 years ago Peter Deunov left his physical body and now I, who is speaking to you, am the Spirit of the Truth. Peter Deunov ceased to exist at the age of 19. And from that time the Pure Spirit of Truth is living here.”1 In the Gospel of St. John, the Spirit of Truth is a title of the Paraclete, the Holy Spirit, who will be sent by the Father in the name of Christ.2 Later in his life the Teacher, as he was called by his disciples, revealed his spiritual name: Beinsa Duno (or Douno). Its meaning is not known.

This change of identity can be compared to the event that took place with the 12 year old Nathan Jesus of the Gospel of Luke, when the “I” of the Solomon Jesus child of the Gospel of Matthew entered the soul of the other Jesus child, the Nathan Jesus, whose birth is described in the Gospel of Luke. According to Rudolf Steiner the Solomon Jesus, who died shortly after this event, was a reincarnation of the spiritual teacher Zarathustra. In his later incarnations he was called Master Jesus. If Steiner’s statement on the 20th century incarnation of Master Jesus as recorded by Friedrich Rittelmeyer is rightly interpreted, then Master Jesus incarnated in the body of Peter Deunov in 1864 and experienced a deep transformation in 1884.

In his spiritual work we may find inner evidence for this point of view. According to Rudolf Steiner Master Jesus prepared the Christian-esoteric path of initiation, on which in the Middle Ages people meditated on the Stations of the Cross. He guides humanity from the present 5th post-Atlantic culture into the next, Slavic culture. He represents the principle of brotherly love and paves the way for Christ.3

 

1. Velichka Draganova and Lyudmila Dimitrova, ‘Spomen ot mladezhkite godini na Uchitelya’, in:

   Bratski zhivot, nr 39, July 2009.

2. John 14:15-17, 15:26 and 16:13, on the ‘Spirit of Truth and Knowledge’. John 14:26 “He will teach you everything.”

3. Rudolf Steiner, Zur Geschichte und aus den Inhalten der ersten Abteilung der Esoterischen Schule 1904 bis 1914, GA 264/1984, p. 215, 231, 238 and 328—English translations of these quotes are given by Robert Powell in this article (see his footnote 4 at the end of the article).

    

   Master Jesus was incarnated in Switzerland as the leader of a circle of ‘Friends of God’ in the 14th century, inspiring people who wanted to understand and cultivate the teachings of Christ. These qualities also permeated the work of Peter Deunov, who adopted in 1898, as we shall see, as a Teacher of Love, the mission to prepare the Slavic culture of love and brotherhood.

   Peter Deunov became a Methodist preacher in Bulgaria (1887-1888) and studied at Drew Seminary in Madison, New Jersey, and the Methodist School of Theology in Boston (1888-1895). Back in Bulgaria, various Methodist congregations invited him to become their pastor, but he declined. He made it clear that he could only accept a position as a pastor if it would be without payment. Also the Theosophical Society of Bulgaria invited him to give lectures, but he declined as well. Peter Deunov had meetings with Protestant

   pastors, spiritists and theosophists, he wrote his book Science and Education in 1896, and he began to give lectures, sometimes of a scientific nature, but also of a mystical-spiritual kind.

    

   The initiation (1897)

   In the archives of Boyan Boev we find the following text about an event that took place when Peter Deunov was 32 years old, of which he said to a disciple:

   I have been inspired and this happened on March 7, 1897 (in the Gregorian calendar on March 19). Then I received a mission from heavens, I was told that I am a teacher for the whole humanity. The mission assigned to me is connected with the new path of the Slavs and with the coming of the Sixth race [the new cycle of cultures that according to Rudolf Steiner will begin in 7894 AD, Harrie Salman].4

   This initiation took place in the presence of his father. A biographer wrote about this: “They were just about to take some rest when Peter was suddenly illuminated by a strange bright light. Reverend Deunovski saw Christ standing by his son and he heard a voice inside ‘I will make him My sound rock and will build My Kingdom upon it.’’’5

   This was the beginning of God’s Mission, as Peter Deunov called it. Beings of Light, including Christ himself, used to visit him and talk with him. A first mystical message from the Spirit was written down by Peter Deunov in 1897. It was the ‘Voice of God’ speaking: “Wake up, you who is sleeping, the time has come. ... I am waiting for an answer at the secret door of your heart.”6 In this year he founded the Society for the Uplifting of the Religious Spirit of the Bulgarian People, which developed in 1906 into the Chain of Divine Love and in 1920 into the School of the White Brotherhood. His work started with three people who became his disciples. On 8 October 1898 the angel Elohil communicated an important message to Peter Deunov. The angel made himself known as the protector and guardian of the Bulgarian nation, and as the angel of God’s Covenant. In the same month Peter Deunov delivered this message as A call to my people – Bulgarian sons of the Slavic family to the Spiritistic Society Miloserdie in Varna.

    

   

4. The Master Peter Deunov, Harmonizing of the Human Soul, Sofia, 2013, p 386. 5 Milka Kraleva, The Master Peter Deunov – His Life and Teaching, Sofia, 2001, p. 22. 6 Peter Deunov, Chio-Eli-Meli-Mesail, Sofia, 2003, p. 23.

 

According to Peter Deunov, God had given to his angel Elohil the task to lead the Bulgarian nation and the Slavic nations in general. Here is the full text:

 

A Call to My People – Bulgarian Sons of the Slavic Family (1898)7

Listen to the words of Heaven:

Brothers and sisters from the Slavic house, family of suffering, tribe of discord, soul and heart of the time to come, Life and Salvation of the present, bearers and defenders of peace, Sons of the Kingdom of God, listen to the Word:

Heaven has assigned you a sacred office in the coming Kingdom of Peace, which is coming and approaching in its power, to mark a great event in the life of this world, and if you prove to be faithful from now on to this noble and sacred calling awaiting you, then believe that the God of Hosts Himself will enwreathe you in the glory and the greatness of His life and will inscribe your names in the Supreme Books of the higher worlds that minister to the Supreme Holy Work of the great redemption. A glorious future is awaiting you, coming not to wipe out or destroy life but to resurrect it in its perfect fullness. All

chosen people and nations, constituting the flower of the new generations of humanity are called to partake in this life. Your time is approaching, your trial is coming to an end, the hour of your calling has come and the moment of your life has arrived to wake up and to enter into this gentle life which is coming to this long-suffering land.

I come from above at the supreme command of God, your Heavenly Father, Who has entrusted me with the great mission of warning you against the bad ways and to announce you the Truth of Life which descends from the heavenly dwellings of the eternal Light, in order to enlighten each mind, revive each heart, to uplift and renew all spirits – the chosen children of Truth preordained to form the seed of the New Humanity of which the Slavic family, the stock of Judah,8 will become the hearth.

The leader of this salvation, the anointed of Zion, the Lord’s King, the brother of those who suffer, will arrive in all His power and spiritual fullness and will change the appearance of this world. You will soon be elevated in the order of the redeemed higher worlds, which gradually yet steadily rise one after the other into a new region of the upper supreme worlds, into the Heaven of the Divine Instructions, into which also your world will step forward to take its place among the others as assigned to it by the Supreme Father. Your stepping into these new infinite boundaries of the New Kingdom of the everlasting worlds will be marked by being given the sign from the Supreme Lord, Ruler and King over everything. He with all the angelic hierarchies will meet you, will receive you with joy and cheer as fellow citizens of the Everlasting Kingdom of endless power and glory.

Do not grieve God by your conduct; do not doubt His Truth, which He brings to you from the Heavenly Dwellings as a sign of His faithfulness and His love for you. Become enlightened, pull yourselves together, become conscious of the truth of life.

 

1. Translated by Harrie Salman.

2. A reference to the book of Isaiah 48:1, where the house of Jacob, sprung from the stock of his son Judah, is addressed.

    

   He Who has given birth to you keeps watch over you. You know His Name. Doubt not or hesitate, but put aside your faintheartedness; come to the eternal light of life to know the eternal ways of God, Who has raised you from the ashes of nothingness to the glory and greatness of immortality. Do not err, but make a place for Him Who gives you life. In Him the families, generations and nations do not disappear, but they are restored and regenerated through this same Eternal Spirit, Who puts everything in this great Divine World in order. Renewal is a great blessing for you, which contributes to your becoming worthy of entering the path of light, which is endowed with peace and love at every step.

   This blessing is the powerful and eternal generator of life, which uplifts all the fallen in spirit. It is the path to salvation which unfortunate mankind takes, summoned from Heaven to perform one more heroic deed, with which everything that is destined will be completed.

   The path on which I come to lead you, so that you enter the Kingdom of God, serve Him, is eternal. It is a path filled with all the sweetness of life. All the heavenly hierarchies and dwellers, before the origin of that very eternity without beginning or end, have passed along this path. Between you and this path of the Heavenly Dwellers exists a great distance which no mighty power can fathom, yet there is an invisible bond connecting everything in one indivisible brotherhood. This bond is the love of the Eternal and Invisible God, the Source of Life.

   It is this infinite love of Him Who loves you and cares for you that called upon me from on high in order to come and help you in these hard times that lie ahead for the last time in this world. Before you lies a great danger which is getting ready to destroy all holy

   things which have been planted by the hand of your Heavenly Father. This is why I came to this world to guide you in person through this most dangerous moment of your lives. Be brave, strong and steadfast, faithful to your calling, and braced for battle. Each of you, make the necessary self-sacrifices for the truth to triumph. Now is the right time to show that you are the chosen kindred, a Royal Seed, a nation whose ruler is the God of Hosts.

   I come to support the Slavic family to whom is given to prevail over all its enemies and foes standing in its way to the noble knowledge for which it is striving and in its way to its destiny as ordained by Supreme Providence. The time is drawing near and is by the gates of this world. Truth will triumph and will reign in all its beauty, which will illumine the face of this world with heavenly radiance. This is the day of Truth that has given birth to you for His glory. Listen to His voice. He is coming from above, raise your eyes to see that which is awaiting you, open your ears to hear the sweet songs, the pleasant hymns, the great anthems, the songs of praise sung by the angels who are preparing themselves for this glorious day.

   Listen: faithfulness is the first step for entering the new life, the first condition of passage through the narrow gates of admission; it is the first fruit of Love which you shall place before the Hearth of the Father’s altar. There is no time left to involve yourselves with irrelevant discussions of the past which are of no use to you, unless past errors teach you a lesson to correct the present ones. Your rebirth requires pure virtues which are lacking. It is now superficial and not fundamental; it is of a transient and inessential nature, not able to bring the expected good fruits. This nation is yearning to be led and ruled by holy and godly principles, which are necessary to succeed. These principles were established long ago by God, Who takes care for the improvement of all His nations, and these principles are implanted in your souls. In the revival of the nations, the mind and the heart must be in harmony, love and virtue must be together, power and reason must jointly lead and steer the way of their good endeavours. Without these conditions everything is irretrievably lost for the nations. This is why you need to stop and consider the situation in which you find yourselves, in order to avoid the total destruction which is hanging already over all your heads.

   I arrive in this depraved world at this important moment to exert the necessary influence, to lead you away from this pernicious path into which the nations on earth rushed to pursue recklessly. Remember, if you repudiate my good advice and oppose my Divine Directions which I gave you because you are dear to My heart, then I will employ also other measures which are much worse and I am bound to apply in response to your disobedience to the holy Divine Commandments. You are under my protection and it is my duty to guide and educate you in the Word of Truth. I am your protector and a supreme leader among the Heavenly Dwellers. When I took upon myself to take you under my guardianship, I could foresee all the difficulties which time would present to me until I lead you to safety. I knew how many obstacles and how many failures in this great battle you and I would have to face, yet my spirit will not depart from my intention. My love for you dictates this sacred duty to me, so I stepped forward to take you under my supreme protection. In this distant past your spirit did not possess any beauty to attract me and make me love you. You looked disgusting and those who looked at you were repulsed by the rudeness of your heart. I did not reject you because of your flaws, nor did I disdain you because of the crudeness of the external garments in which your soul was wrapped, but I came to love you completely with all my kind spirit, which undertook to probe you and to find any Divine virtue, any kind feature of your soul, which my spirit could cultivate and make fertile, so that it might bring plenty of good fruits and that a pure, holy and sublime behaviour might be formed in you, so that you could deserve the honour to join the family

   of the first nations which the God of Hosts has chosen to fulfill His everlasting holy will. The day has already come to determine the main destiny of this corrupt world, in which Heaven is going to make a radical and great change, and that very soon in the approaching New Age, to mark new pages on the face of the earth. It is my desire to prepare you for this, because you are far behind due to your present crimes as well as past national sins; for them you were required to go through countless sufferings and sacrifices, until you wash away and clean the disgusting vileness with which you annoyed God. This made Him turn His face away from you and leave you in the ordeal which took centuries,9 so that you might recognize and repent for your sins, that tear the sacred bonds of His Love. Yet, God is not angry forever. His mercy is from generation to generation and His kindness is always with those who love Him and His blessing does not withdraw.

    

   

3. The years under Byzantine rule (1018-1186) and Turkish rule (1396-1878). The Bulgarians were under Turkish bondage as a punishment for the persecution of the Bogomils, as Peter Deunov later explained.

    

   He guides you with a strong hand through all the dark ages and His eye watches you, especially when you were passing through the dangerous paths of this world. As your Supreme Protector, I had to exert great efforts and make sacrifices in order to correct your past behaviour, to educate you and adorn you with the beauty of the eternal assigned to you. For this purpose I deigned to call forth from afar, from the farthest realms of Heaven, the two brothers,10 luminaries of the Slavic family, and to hand to them the Word of Truth and the Word of Life, so that they could bring them to you and teach you the path, so you could climb along it towards the Eternal Light in which I dwell, i.e. the Light of Life which I sent you to live in forever.

   “The world did not accept this Light but refused it and exposed Jesus, My Anointed of the Covenant, to violation and death because the deeds of these people were evil. But the transgressors of My Testament have paid for their lawlessness, and now all has come to an end. Righteousness is everlasting, My Father is unchangeable and His deeds can not be changed; you are My nation.”11

   The Lord searched for a dwelling for Himself and His choice fell upon the Slavic family which Heaven has come to love because of its Divine virtue. For this reason I sent My two servants to bring you good tidings, to abandon the darkness of gloomy pagan gods. And there was great joy in the worlds of the Light when God placed the seal of His great name upon you and put His Spirit into your hearts as an eternal covenant. And I appeared to your royal Ruler at that time,12 and let him know the Will of Heaven to receive My Messengers of the New Testament; and he listened to my voice and was honoured in my presence to become the founder of your spiritual renewal. I can assure you that since him there has not been a more modest and pure-hearted ruler born to the family of Slavs. He fulfilled the given promise with unshakable faith, like Abraham who did not spare his son, but presented him as a living sacrifice to God; in this way acted your pious ruler and father of the Slavic family, who gave the eyes of his firstborn son as an auspicious sacrifice, a chosen gift to God, as a sign of his unshakable faithfulness to Him;13 this very day your calling was initiated by the God of Hosts, Who ordained in His immeasurable wisdom to glorify, together with you, the whole Slavic family in which God Almighty abides and which He has destined to take the first place in His Kingdom which is now coming into power in this long-suffering world.

    

   

4. The two brothers St. Cyril (827/28-869) and St. Methodius (815/20-885), who devised the Slavonic

   alphabet, the so-called Glagolitic alphabet. During their missionary work in Moravia (863) they began to translate the Bible into the language of the Slavs (now called Old Bulgarian or Church Slavonic).

5. In these sentences not the angel Elohil, but God the Father and Christ are speaking. Quotation marks were added.

6. The Bulgarian king Boris I (ruled 852-889, died in 907), who adopted the Christian religion in 865- 866 and later introduced the Slavonic alphabet. He welcomed the disciples of the two brothers, St. Cyril and St. Methodius, in 886 and founded schools where they could teach and translate Biblical texts into Old Bulgarian.

7. King Boris I abdicated the throne in 889 and became a monk. When his son and successor Vladimir attempted to restore the pagan religion of the past, Boris emerged from his monastery to save Christianity and defeated him in 893. Vladimir was blinded and replaced by his brother Simeon.

    

   Understand the unchangeable truth that the elevation of the Slavic family is an elevation necessary for all, which God Himself is performing for His chosen one, the Leader of Salvation, Who will appear soon among you in his full Glory and Power to restore the eternal Kingdom of Peace, God's Kingdom on earth.

   “And he who challenges your pre-eminence from now on, says the Lord Himself, challenges Mine, for I have the power to give Mine to whomever I wish, and if I give out of My good will, who would oppose Me and ask Me what I am doing? He who has the courage to do so, let him come and try his strength and he will see. I am one, My Word never changes, I am faithful and true in all My ways. My Word is irrefutable.”14

   The Lord is to you a Leader, He is to you a Bridegroom Who sends forth His gifts, Who is delighted as a newly-married man with the love which you have accepted faithfully from Him, Who is the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords. This is why I come from the eternal dwellings to awaken you to a good and holy life and to protect you not to trespass anew against the supreme will of Heaven, so that it may reject you as it did in the past, when you annoyed God with your unlawful acts and He let you fall into the hands of your enemies, who came from far away to punish you for your crimes and to fulfill the Supreme Judge’s will against you. Yet, at that time during your fall I supported you with My Love, because you had not been completely rejected from the sight of Him who had chosen you. And thus during this longlasting bondage I steadily guided you along the path of patience and humility and taught you to correct your life, to become conscious of your sins, to repent and turn to God the Lord with your whole hearts, with Whom you are united in the marital ties of pure and immaculate life. In all your sufferings and trials I supported you with My hand and gave you spiritual power and strength, so that you would not completely decline spiritually and become lost in the mire of life and in despair. And with all the power which I possess I began to create in you a pure and immaculate soul with Divine conduct. And at the end of your trial of many centuries, when Heaven under a Supreme judgment of Divine Providence decided to deliver you from the heavy slavery,15 I was the first to appear, to intercede for your liberation, supposing that you would take advantage of this given blessing and correct your past behaviour; yet, you misused the gifts of your freedom.

   Anyway, I began the process of your liberation by putting into action all my mighty powers to work everywhere for the accomplishment and realisation of the great idea which I shall bring about in the shortest time. This is waiting for My supreme order, but your discord, your new sinful life are interfering with the sacred idea which I keep in my heart for your good and for the good of the whole mankind. There is a limit to everything and you must know that. During these last years of your newly begun life I have guided you safely until the present moment and have made greatest efforts to protect you from many dangerous evils. Give praise to God that I am not one of those who can be defeated.

    

   

8. In these sentences the Lord is speaking. Quotation marks were added.

9. After the Bulgarian uprising of April 1876, Russia declared war on the Ottoman Empire in 1877 and liberated the Bulgarian territories. A much smaller Bulgarian state was established at the Conference of Berlin in 1878.

    

   “The time has come when you will feel My Power and you will know that I am God, Who cannot be deceived, but you are a self-willed nation who does not see where its own good is hiding.”16

   The weak side of your soul is the general lack of unity and discord which hinders the sacred cause of the Slavic family, yet I am faithful to the work of Him, Who has sent Me. For Him there are no obstacles, no difficulties, His will is eternal and unbending and all He has said shall come to pass, but not in your days, if you turn back as did the Israelite nation in the desert, and like them you shall leave your bones because of your faintheartedness and general disbelief. Yet, the new generation which the God of Hosts Himself shall raise, shall bring to completion His intentions as ordained to be carried out. You may speed up or hinder the development of your cause, if you become involved in the licentious life of the corrupt nations, and this makes Me be more watchful over you, so that you may not turn back again and fall into the trap of evil, which fall shall cost you your lives. This has forced Me to come among you from above and to intercede for you again and to wipe out and remove the infernal hatred towards your brotherly nation which has sacrificed innumerable human lives for you. This is holy Russia for which God has ordained a great future, to fulfill His will for your glory and for the glory of His Kingdom. You will receive a gift from Russia as Melchizedek received from Abraham whom he blessed.17 She owes her present power and glory to you; such are the Divine orders: one sows and another reaps, but in the end all will partake in the blessings of God. The infernal venom is being put aside today, the events are taking another course, the powers of hell are yielding the leading role on the battlefield; those who disturb the Peace of God will be punished everywhere and His justice shall be re- established on earth. The kingdom which I will restore is not a kingdom of hatred, but of love; raise your eyes to see that the world is ripe for harvest. Soon I shall prove the truth of my Divine words. One more great deed and all hearts shall tremble and the speculations of the world shall cease once and forever. As a sign of its benevolence, Heaven has given you a sacred pledge of great mercy and love which is kept between you, and from the day when the answer is given, your redemption shall begin; and I am warning you to protect what I am building, not to destroy it, because it is sacred and if you try to commit a sacrilege, I shall send three evils upon you: hunger, plague and devastation, and I shall have no mercy on you and I shall judge you so that you shall forever remember that God has spoken to you. Mind My words. In the Pledge, which I have entrusted to you, your future rests; it is the legacy of your house, it is the hope and life of your family. Listen to me, Slavic house, be witness that I have spoken to you.

   Now I am addressing you, my servants, leaders and teachers and to you scribes, Pharisees and hypocrites, and I command you to not corrupt My people which I have entrusted to you. Turn away from your evil paths, it is time for you to consider, guide my people on the path of the truth and do not mislead them, help the defenseless in their sorrows and do not injure the poor. Put away lawlessness, renounce injustice, leave depravity behind, for God can no longer look upon these evil deeds which are being committed everywhere before His eyes. He is out of patience, I have been called to bring an end to the mass of evil. Heed this while there is still time left, for the moment is coming when it shall be too late to seek me; think about this, the lack of faith which has taken over you

   wilfully, won't bring you any good.

    

   

    

   

    

   here.

10. God is speaking here. Quotation marks were added. 17 It is not clear what kind of gift is referred to

     

    This is my second coming since you have become my people, in order to see with my

    own eyes how you are and how you live and My spirit is moved when I see the dismal picture. You are to be pitied, you for whom I have sacrificed all that I acquired: life, glory, and honour; you have misused My goodness and love. In front of My eyes a great number of your unhappy brothers and sisters are standing whom you yourselves have violated and plundered. Go to them and confess your trespasses and make peace with your neighbours. On the day when I am coming to reveal myself to you in My full glory, I wish it to be a day of joy and not of sorrow, a day dedicated to My Lord.

    I am Elohil, the Angel of the Lord's Covenant.18 (Communicated on 8 October 1898, Varna, Bulgaria)

     

    

    First disciples (1899)

    Peter Deunov’s spiritual diary, the spiritual messages he wrote down and the letters to his first disciples show the depth of his inner transformation in 1899 and 1900.19 In 1903 and 1904 Christ spoke through him to his pupils on three occasions.20 Later he would say: “I am not Christ, but Christ is in me. ... I and Christ are One.”21

    At the heart of the work of Peter Deunov stands the prophetic message that in the new Slavic culture of love and brotherhood Christ will return, and that He will establish his Kingdom in a more distant future, in the sixth cycle of cultures. The return of Christ (the Second Coming) initiates the New Age, proclaimed by the angel Elohil. It is in fact the New Age of Christ, who is returning, according to Peter Deunov, not in a physical body, but in the hearts of people, where he can be found.

     

    Prophecy of the Second Coming of Christ (1910)

    In October 1910 Peter Deunov announced the Second Coming of Christ, in the same year as Rudolf Steiner did (who spoke of the year 1933 as the beginning of the Second Coming):

    Christ has already come. He has not, however, manifested himself in the way the churches have been expecting, but in a completely different way. Christ will come in 1914.22

    On Sunday March 22, 1914, at the beginning of spring, Peter Deunov invited the spiritual circle that had gathered for his lectures during a number of years, for a festive dinner. After reading from the last chapter of each of the four gospels, he spoke the following words:

     

    

    18 In some editions the name ‘Elohim‘ is given.

    1. Dnevnik na Uchitelja Beinsa Duno (Peter Deunov), Sofia, 2001. Lichen belezhnik na Peter K. Deunov, Sofia 2010. Peter Deunov, Pisma do purvite uchenitsi, Sofia, 1999 and Peter Deunov and Penyu Kirov, Epistolarni dialozi, part 1, 1898-1900, Sofia, 2010 (part 2 is available on the internet).

    2. Beinsa Douno, The Teacher, vol. 1, The Dawning Epoch, London 2016, p. 1-14. 21 Peter Deunov – Prorokut, Stara Zagora 2009, p. 111.

22 Beinsa Douno, The Teacher, vol. 1, The Dawning Epoch, London 2016, p. 15.

 

Not many people realise the importance of this day. It will be a day to remember,

because today one epoch has ended and a new one is beginning. Today is a great spiritual day. There is a gathering up above from where all our friends are sending you their greetings.

The closing words of his speech were:

Let us uplift ourselves and imagine the divine picture of today’s celebration in heaven. The spirits will descend from heaven to make human beings satisfied with what they have. And Christ will come with them. Either they will come with a blessing, a renovation of the contemporary order, or, if it seems that it cannot be renovated, they will come with a catastrophe, that destroys from the foundations, after which the building will begin completely anew. We must not be afraid of this possibility. Christ is always above us and among us. Let us leave this meeting with Christ in our souls, let us open our souls and hearts, so that Christ can enter them and bless us23

On March 22, 1914 a new chapter in the history of mankind began. It is the realization of the prophetic message of 1898 – the beginning of the Second Coming. Since 1914, this day of March 22 is celebrated in the School of the White Brotherhood as the first day of the spiritual New Year. One week after this Sunday meeting, on March 29, 1914 the public Sunday Lectures of Peter Deunov, collected in the volumes of Power and Life, officially began. Informally these lectures had already begun in 1911. They present the new teaching about the development of consciousness in the New Age.

Throughout his life Peter Deunov was consistent in his prophetic message. In the book The Teacher, a group of disciples collected the following words:

This Christ is coming now to visit human minds and hearts. (...) Remember that Christ is a manifestation of the Love of God. And He will come as an inner Light in the minds and hearts of the people. This Light will attract everybody around Christ as a great Centre. The opening of the human minds and hearts and the reception of Christ from within – this will be ‘the Second Coming of Christ’ on earth. He will preach above all the great science of Love and the methods how to apply it. (...) Prepare to meet Christ! Prepare, so that everybody in one’s time can meet Christ. Put on your new clothes. For some Christ will come even today, for others – tomorrow, still for others – in years. You will see Him when you are prepared. Receive Christ in your hearts as a friend, and in your mind – as Teacher. Christ is now working. (...) If you are in harmony with Christ, your consciousness will wake up, you will see Him. Christ is coming to the world with His Intelligence and Love. Christ is already coming to the Earth to bring Divine Love for all the people. He will teach people self- sacrifice and Love. He brings Love, Wisdom, Knowledge, Freedom! The Light of Christ penetrates everywhere!24

 

23 Idem, p. 119-122. 24 Metodi Konstantinov, Boyan Boev, Maria Todorova and Boris Nikolov,

Uchitelya, Sofia, 2005, p. 394-396.

 

The Border between Two Epochs

In Peter Deunov’s view the first period of the history of humanity is a process of involution, a turning away from God. Human beings descended into the darkness of the material world and lost their primordial sublime life, in which they were with God and dwelled among the Angels. They came down to Earth as part of a learning process. “A new epoch is now coming for humankind in which the Intelligent World will show people the way that they can return to their primordial Life.” The second period of evolution is beginning. Humanity can return to God and climb up toward the Light.

At present, said Peter Deunov, we are in the transient time between involution and evolution. At the border between these two epochs the greatest resistance, the greatest

suffering, exists. Christ is there, heralding the beginning of the evolutionary epoch.

The Earth now enters into the new, Divine conditions. The whole world is awakening. The one who desires to remain in the old conditions can do so. The whole world, the whole solar system, the whole Universe, everything is moving in a new direction. Human consciousness is expanding. You will be witnesses to that Great Expansion; you will be witnesses to that Great Transformation for which God now prepares the whole of humankind. The world will come to know that God shall not be mocked.25

For thousands of years the Earth has been passing through a region of space which is full of poison. The entire Solar System has been passing through that region. There was another system in that place which passed away long ago but its dust has remained and it poisons all beings in the Solar System with the exception of a few of those on the sun itself.” “This is a sphere of great contradictions. Now we are approaching the end of the sphere – soon we shall exit that sphere of the Universe [the 13th sphere]. So much blood, so many tears.26

Our Solar System will depart from heavier matter and enter into a less dense medium. Because of this, there will exist conditions for the manifestation of a higher consciousness for humankind. The Solar System departs from the so- called ‘13th sphere’. At the same time, the Sun will enter the Age of Aquarius. Now is the end of the dark epoch, the Kali Yuga.27

According to Peter Deunov the Kali Yuga began in 4481 BC and ended in 1999.28 For Rudolf Steiner it began in 3101 BC and ended in 1899, having a total length of 5000 years. After Kali Yuga we now live in Satya Yuga, the Age of Light, which will last 2500 years. This equals more or less the duration of the Second Coming, which began for Steiner around 1933.

 

 

25 Beinsa Douno (compiled by Antoaneta Krushevska and Ernestina Staleva), The Wellspring of Good – The Last Words of the Master Beinsa Douno, Sofia 2013, p. 212. 26 Beinsa Douno, Sacred Words of the Master, Sofia 2004, p. 215-216. 27 Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 292.

1. Peter Deunov – Prorokut, Stara Zagora 2009, p. 239.

    

   Another difference is that Peter Deunov took the year 1914, which he celebrated as the beginning of the Second Coming, as the beginning of the Age of Aquarius, which he considered the Age of the returning Christ.

   Due to the movement of the vernal equinox through constellations of the Zodiac (the astronomical phenomenon of precession), the vernal sun rises every 2160 years from another constellation. This calculation is based upon a division of the Zodiac in 12 equal parts. From this point of view the sun will rise from the constellation of Aquarius in 2375. This beginning of the Age of Aquarius was for Steiner not yet the beginning of the culture of Aquarius, the 6th Slavic culture. Inspirations need time to work in human culture, in his view 1199 years, which would place the beginning of the next culture in the year 3574.

   Peter Deunov did not fix the year of the beginning of this culture, but he did announce the inspirations coming from Aquarius in 1914, linking them to the Second Coming of Christ. Evidently, Rudolf Steiner and Peter Deunov spoke about the same events, but placed them in different frameworks.

   From 1914 until his death in 1944 Peter Deunov gave many prophecies concerning the Second Coming, the Slavic culture, the new cycle of cultures (called in Theosophy the ‘Sixth Root race’ and by Peter Deunov also the ‘Race of Love’ that will emerge from all

   nations and will be prepared by the Slavic culture) and the Kingdom of God that will be established in this new cycle of cultures. These prophecies can be found in his lectures and in the compilations made by his disciples.

   In the next sections we publish chapters from the book Wellspring of Good, in which his words have been collected from the last year of his life. They were taken down in shorthand by Boyan Boev and Boris Nikolov during the nine month stay of Peter Deunov and a group of his disciples in the home of Temelko, in the village of Murchaevo, near Sofia, in 1944. These 6 chapters are called: Eradication of the Old, The New Epoch, Daybreak, The Sixth Race, The Man of the Sixth Race, and The Slavic Nation.

   The so-called Prophecy of Peter Deunov regarding the end of our civilization and the beginning of the Golden Age on Earth, that is circulating on the internet, was not given in this form by Peter Deunov, but represents a compilation of paragraphs partly taken from the following chapters.

    

   From the last talks (1944)

   1. Eradication of the Old29

      Material culture creates the forms and goods, but it remains fruitless and meaningless if people do not realize the Laws of the Eternal Life. Once when a question about the New Culture arose, the Master said: (...)

      A new Wave is coming from out of the Cosmic Space, the Wave of Divine Love. It is also called ‘Wave of Fire’. This Wave has powerful vibrations, which not every human being can endure. For this reason, it has been said that God is an all-consuming Fire.

       

      

2. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 285-292.

    

   Those who are ready to withstand the vibrations of this Wave and receive this Wave will become luminous. Yet for those who cannot bear them, it will be a Fire that will either consume them or will cause them to pass through great suffering. This will prepare them to awaken and receive Love. For this reason, this Wave of Love, which is coming, is also called the Divine Fire. Everything old and impure will burn in it. After humankind passes through this Divine Fire, the Kingdom of God will come to Earth. I say: When the Fire of Love comes, some people will become luminous; but others will burn and pass through repentance.

   Today you find yourselves in a great phase of Life. Not too much time will pass before you find yourselves passing through the Fire. This will be in your lifetime. This Wave of Fire will soon pass over the world and purify it. All human thoughts and desires will pass through this Fire and become purified in the most perfect way. The Great Life will enter you and you will become transformed. As the smith places the iron in the fire in order to refine it, so too, the Great Intelligent World will pass us through the Fire so that we can be purified and tempered.

   Those Beings who descend from above, say, “We will turn the Earth on its head and will chase away evil from it.” Evil will not attempt to come among you again. The great destruction that occurs today is due to this great Life, which is coming now. If people do not accept Christ voluntarily, the modern culture will pass through Fire seven times, but in the end, it will be purified and renewed.

   The Wave of Fire will pass through the minds of all people. You all will pass through this Divine Fire; you will free your souls and be liberated from bondage.

   If people do not awaken and arise, all the ‘blankets’ in which they are wrapped will burn. Everything that one has created will burn and turn into ashes and dust. What I am speaking of is the Coming of the Day of the Lord. I say now: We are in the Day of the Lord!

   Only a half hour remains before the last train leaves. Woe to those who have not yet managed to settle their accounts. If Europe does not correct her past mistakes, great tribulations will come her way. The Lord is coming and He has already set His Foot upon the Earth. I can easily prove that He has set His foot upon the Earth. How? The great suffering, which is constantly increasing, is the proof that the Lord is coming into this world. Do you know what His decision is? Everything impure is to burn. One has never before seen the dust that will be raised on Earth. You have never suspected what great cleansing is coming before the Great Day. Nothing will remain of the European nations and of the planning of the European diplomats. Love will destroy everything old. After that we will begin to build.

   This turbulence among societies, this unrest among those who are in distress, indicates that God permeates everything. All this is linked to the eradication of the karma of humankind, which has accumulated for thousands of years. Until all old concepts, thoughts, and feelings burn in the Fire of suffering, humans cannot enter into the New Life, which is due to come now.

   It is because for thousands of years we have been under the influence of negative forces that these forces now turn against us. People have strayed from the right path, and all misfortunes are due to that. They have deviated from many things

   and for this reason have remained behind in their development. The Invisible World wants to help them so that they may develop properly. The Invisible World is sending workers with their hammers to work on people’s homes. These misfortunes are called ‘the unfavourable conditions of life.’ With their imprudent way of life, people let evil loose, and as a result, tribulations come. What we today experience and feel hanging heavily over us is our own karma. This is a debt that is due to be paid. In Matthew, Chapter 24, the woman who was ‘taken’ has paid her karma; she is free of any debt. On the other hand, the woman who was ‘left’ has not yet eliminated her karma. And so, the present events indicate the paying off of an old debt, the eradication of karma. Acceleration in the eradication of the past error of humankind is taking place at present. Everything that has accumulated is being eradicated.

   In autumn, all old leaves fall whether they want to or not. Only the buds that will produce new branches, leaves, and flowers in the coming spring remain on the trees. The beauty of life is in the changes. After a storm, the weather clears. The present events are like a storm: they will pass. Everything that occurs is for the better. We think that the present order is good, yet God is weary of the transgressions that people commit.

   The karma of the European nations is already ripe and creates suffering for the whole of humankind. These tribulations indicate that people need to change their way of life and apply the Divine Teaching. The Jews did not accept the Teachings of Christ, and tribulations came upon them. The Christian nations did not apply Christ’s Teaching and the present tribulations came. Troubled times are coming because people did not accept voluntarily and with an awakened consciousness the fulfilment of the Will of God. These troubled times have already come. Even greater disturbances, external as well as internal, will come in order for people to awaken and fulfil the Will of God, to serve God. This will be forced upon humankind.

   Modern culture is in its departure. The New Culture is coming, and its application in life will begin. The Invisible World has decided to teach modern civilized people a lesson, which they will remember for a thousand years. The Scripture says, “Because of these things, the wrath of God is coming upon the sons of disobedience.” (Colossians 3:6). In other words, the Potter will break the imperfect pots. On another occasion, the Master said:

   The whole Earth at present is undergoing a great change, a reconstruction. This will

   continue until its forces become balanced. The Earth will undergo disturbances. There exist ways to predict in which region of the planet the greatest turbulence will occur.

   All of Europe is in turmoil. The entire world is in disarray. Be not afraid. In such times of trouble, people will come to know God. They will come to understand that He is the Great Omniscient Power that turns all things to good. You need to remain calm and peaceful and know that the times in which you live are most favourable.

   All of Europe will pass through unimaginable trials. Modern Europeans have built a dam on the river that one day will collapse. Therefore, whoever is above the

   town should search for refuge in the mountains, and whoever is at the low level should run for higher ground. I speak symbolically.

   People ask what will become of them in the future. Imagine that you live on the North Pole where everything is ice. Your homes are made of ice; nowhere can you see water. I say to you that you need to take some precautionary measures because the Earth will undergo great changes. The Sun will start to shine very hot. It will melt the ice, the homes will fall apart, and you will start to sink. You say, “What bad fortune has come to us.” This is not bad fortune, the ice simply melts. I say the same to you now: If you do not correct your life, the same will happen to you. I do not say this to frighten you. It is the natural course of Life.

   The Great Wave, which comes now, breaks up the ice and turns it into water. This is the Great Omniscient Wave in the world that already draws near.

   After these events, human egotism will vanish, and people will begin to live freely and as brothers. The time has come for all people to abandon the old way of life.

   The God of whom I speak to you will shake the Earth. Only then you will come to understand whether or not I have been speaking the Truth. The Scripture says that God will shake the Earth and that every living creature will realize that Justice, Truth, Virtue, Love, and Wisdom exist. All people everywhere need to know that God is present in the world— and people will come to know this.

   You say, “We are not prepared yet.” When will you be ready? You say, “The time has not come yet.” Who told you that the time has not come yet? If you do not follow the Divine, the Earth will begin to shake.

   After the Earth shakes, after all your guns and cannons are destroyed, you will be asked, “Will you obey?” You will say, “Yes, we will obey.” When you observe all these things, you will become wiser. The entire Earth will shake with such power that no trace will remain of the present culture. This will take place as based upon the great natural Laws.

   Not one nation in Europe will remain unpunished, the present order and all human falsehoods will vanish.

   Christ has said, “The Sun will be darkened, and the Moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from Heaven.’’ (Matthew 24:29). Interpreted, this means that all false human religious beliefs will lose their meaning, all worldly power will be overshadowed and lose its hold. Therefore, the disciples should work to improve themselves. They should clothe themselves in armor and put on helmets in order to withstand this Wave of suffering and trials that humankind needs to endure. This armor is Love.

   Many people are given the ability to learn only from their own mistakes. If one tries to speak to them, they will not comprehend. Such people will learn on the path of suffering.

   The turbulent flow, which represents the tribulations and conflicts of humankind, will abate by the end of the present century. Naturally, human souls who are more advanced will be freed from this flood sooner. The nations are healed through suffering. It is impossible to heal a nation without suffering. It is the only medicine. What needs to be corrected will be corrected. What needs to be destroyed will be destroyed. Take advantage of the short time that remains. Now is the time to begin living the New Life. Evil has

   exhausted all the conditions for its existence. It can no

   longer succeed and it is retreating; only its dregs have remained. The Light will drive away all the darkness. Owing to the present tribulations, humankind will awaken.

   Unless the pure is sifted from the impure, human life will be meaningless.

   After these events, the New will immediately gain control of the world. Good times will come. Now it is difficult. We all know that life is hard during winter and it is easier when spring comes. It is also easier to live in summer and fall. At present, we are coming to the end of the winter.

   When the New comes, violence will no longer exist. Nothing will remain of modern weapons or of modern courts and prisons. The present order will be cast out. God is creating a New World. The old world is giving way to the New.

   When people enter the New Life, they will converse with the Angels and with God.

   How will they speak with God? In silence. In silence you will look at the stars, the moon, the Sun, and you will be filled with gladness. God is in all of them. You will be joyful for every little stone, plant, and animal. God lives within them. You will rejoice in the soft wind, the pure wellspring. Within them is God.

    

   1. The New Epoch30

      The world was in darkness. Humankind was caught in the madness of destruction. One could not find a way out, nor could a light be seen. Anxiety filled the hearts of all; uncertainty was pervasive. In such moments, the Master possessed the ability to bring peace and to inspire faith. He revealed opportunities for a bright future, describing the image of renewed, reborn, and enlightened humankind. A question about the coming new epoch was asked.

      The Master said:

      The Earth, after making many millions of rotations, makes one exception from its usual rotation. This departure is occurring today.

      New organs are forming in the human brain for the human beings of the future. Until they are formed, many things will remain unexplained. When a great artist begins to paint a painting, is it possible for the beauty of it to emerge immediately? No. On the first day, he will only dash colors on the canvas with a brush. Even if we do not like the painting, he would only smile. On the second day, you will see that the painting is in the same state. The artist will tell you, “Do not hurry with your judgment. When I finish the painting, then you can express your opinion.” You hurry to express your opinion about Life now, but Life is not yet finished.

      A sister asked, “Master, when will the time come when everything will become clear to

      us?”

       

      We are now in this time. Today, the world comes to a specific stage, a stage of

      transformations that will become its new principles of organization. Today a new type of human being, a new race is being formed.

       

      

3. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 292-296.

    

   God leaves to people the free will to arrange the small things, yet the big ones He arranges by Himself. The contemporary epoch is one of the birth of the new race.

   Every new epoch begins with a new rhythm. Today a new rhythm to Life comes. The Divine makes its way everywhere. The Wave, which is coming now, will elevate not only us, but all minerals, plants, and animals as well. Those who cannot be uplifted by this Wave will remain for the future. Remember: There will be no other Wave such as this because in Nature there is no repetition of phenomena. If you wait until the future, the conditions will

   be more difficult then.

   A New Knowledge, a New Culture is coming into the world. I call it: the Culture of Divine Love, Wisdom, and Truth. It will teach people how to live.

   The old life is suffering, but the new, joy. The roots are the old life, and the branches the new one. Today we are at the end of the deprivation of love and at the beginning of Divine, unconditional Love.

   Who awakens the human being? That one who is taking care of him. The mother awakens the child. This shows that she is taking care of her infant. God is the Watcher for humans, which shows that He is taking care of them.

   Those who do not awaken during the modern epoch will be left for other times. We wonder what will happen to those people who are not able to accept the Divine. The issue is clear. I come to a fruit tree and collect the ripe fruit, and for the others, I will wait. When they ripen, I will pick them as well, and the bad fruit I will use as fertilizer. Afterward, they will become beautiful fruits as well. You ask, “Why is it so?”

   Because it is not possible to be otherwise.

   It is said in the Scriptures, “Search for Me until I am close.”31 This means: use the favorable conditions until I am close to you. If people were to be surprised by what the future is bringing to them, this surprise would deprive them of the opportunity to make use of the Good that is coming. Therefore, in order to make use of the conditions of Life, one needs to possess the knowledge that brings peace into one’s soul. Ignorance fills people with worry.

   Today the New is coming into the world everywhere. What is the New? In what form it will manifest that can be understood only by a few? A new cycle is being formed. Those who can enter into it will find before themselves great opportunities.

   If you are not ready, then you will miss the favourable conditions. The Divine is coming into the world.

   Today is a most dangerous time. You could fall asleep and remain on the outside. The Divine Train is very punctual! You may be late by only a second. Therefore, your consciousness, your heart, and your mind need to be vigilant. The one who has lived for thousands and millions of years on the Earth and has been through so much suffering— does that person want to miss this moment, to miss the Train and not receive the Divine? If God finds you vigilant when He comes to you, you will grow up like the seed; you will develop and will give fruit.

    

   

4. See also Jeremiah 29:13, “And you will seek Me and find Me, when you search for Me with all your heart.”

    

   The day has two halves. One is when the Sun is rising, and the second is when the Sun is setting. Until noon, we have ascent; and in the afternoon, descent. The Law is the same with relation to this epoch. The current epoch is in descent and this cannot be stopped. The forces of darkness are leaving. The Good will come exactly at the determined time, just as the spring comes at its time. When spring comes, everything blossoms.

   The same will happen with the coming of the Divine.

   An illuminated epoch is coming. The idea of brotherhood will come into realization.

   This Divine Spring will come gradually, not all at once. People will change without noticing. They simply will not notice how they will change. One day they will awaken, and they will find themselves in a new stage similar to the caterpillar, which enfolds into the cocoon, and, once inside, transforms itself into a butterfly that cannot feed on leaves any more. What is coming now can be called “Manifestation of the Divine Origin in the human being”. The new

   generation that is coming will renew the world. This means that we are in the epoch when the caterpillars will transform into butterflies. Those caterpillars that did not become butterflies yet will ask how one can live in the air. When they become butterflies, then they will learn. As caterpillars, they cannot learn. Today life is more active. Years ago infants could open their eyes not earlier than three weeks after birth. But today, they open their eyes the moment they are born. This exists everywhere, in every nation.

   Humble people will put the world in order. Who are the humble? Once two people went to court. The son of one of them came and told his father, “Father, we do not need that for which you are in court. Let’s forget and forgive.” This son was considered unassertive, but he stopped the trial.

    

   1. Daybreak32

      The Master said:

      The Invisible World is organized very well. Now it is preparing something to put order into the world. One of the greatest experiments in the Universe is set before us. Advanced Beings are descending from the Invisible World. They come to transform the conditions of life. They will put order into the world. Do you know what Forces these Great Brothers have at their disposal! The Luminous Beings are coming and bringing the New Culture. After these events, spiritual knowledge will be applied on the physical plane. Those who work in the Divine Arena will be needed more than ever.

      The Luminous Brothers have besought all of humankind and have given people an ultimatum. If people do not subject themselves to the Divine, they will move into

      action. Through the Light, the Advanced Beings—the Forces of Light—fight with the forces of darkness. The Light is the most powerful weapon. The Forces of Light have already had the upper hand over the forces of darkness. Victory is on the side of the Good.

       

      

5. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 296-298.

    

   Today, we are engaged in great battles. When we finish traveling, we will reach the Promised Land. We will sit under the fig tree, and we will rest.

   The reason for the failure of prior cultures was that the Astral World had not yet been ordered and cleansed.

   The New Culture of the Astral World will be introduced to the Earth.

   The most beautiful Life is coming now. Until now, you have had no brothers and sisters. Your brothers and sisters are coming now. Great Blessings are coming to the Earth after its adversity. Something good is coming into the world. It is better for hardship to come first and then the blessing than vice versa.

   The contradictions will continue until we come into Love, which overcomes everything in the world.

   The New Teaching does not need to make a stir in the world. We do not come to uproot: there are others who will come before us who will uproot and weed out. We will plant the seeds and cultivate them quietly and patiently until they mature.

   You need to be happy that you live in one of the greatest epochs.

   The following transformation will occur in the world. When the good people were in service to the bad ones, the bad ones were the masters. Now the opposite will occur: the bad people will serve the good ones. You want to eliminate the bad people. No. They will learn how to serve the good ones. Now the order is changing: the good will rule and the bad will be in servitude, just as the good were the servants until now. This means that the good will take the place of the bad in the leadership of the world.

   1. The Sixth Race33

      The Master lifted the corners of the curtain and, for an instant, revealed the future that is descending from Above. For the ordinary person, this was like a fairy tale from “One Thousand and One Nights.” Nevertheless, this was the real Life toward which humankind is headed.

      The Master said:

      Each new epoch is a creative Act of God. Modern times cannot be compared to the future that is coming. Now a nucleus of people from all nations is forming in the world. English, French, German, Russian, American, Japanese, Chinese, Bulgarian, Turk, Serb, and so on are forming a new race, a nation with a new understanding, which is different from the present. Who unites these spirits? The Great Divine Law attracts them that they may come to know one another and work together. I ask: Could the Bulgarians be a contingent of such people? Yes, they can. If the Bulgarians do not send their representatives there, they will be its servants. Those nations that send their representatives to this nucleus will have their names inscribed upon this great kingdom. Those who do not, will see their names erased. The Scriptures stated thousands of years ago, “Those nations that do not serve God have no future.”34

       

      

6. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 370-372 (in this edition called: The New, Sixth Generation

– One of Love). 34 See also Isaiah 60:12, “For the nation and kingdom which will not serve you shall perish, and those nations shall be utterly ruined.”

 

A glorious moment is coming for which you need to prepare. Be glad for your future and what is awaiting you.

Everywhere, in all nations, there are people present of the sixth race. You can encounter representatives of the sixth race as an intelligent child, as a young person with a noble character, or as an elderly person.

One sister asked, “Are we going to see them?” The Master replied:

You have seen them. It is said in the Scriptures, “All nations will come together and the Name of God will be glorified.”35 From the 12 tribes of Israel, one understands that humankind will be united. The 12 tribes are the 12 symbols of the zodiac, the 12 qualities of humankind.

People have small ideas. The Bulgarians wish for a great Bulgaria, the Serbs for a great Serbia. All wish to be great. In the Kingdom of God, all nations will be united. By the ‘Kingdom of God’, one should understand the people of the sixth race. They will live as brothers. All nations will be represented in one unity.

Those who do not understand the prophecies are worried about the future. Read Chapter 60 from Isaiah. This chapter is about the coming of the sixth race. In Jude 1:14–15, it is written, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints, to execute judgment on all, to convict all who are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds.” This is about an epoch whose beginning is now. Until now, the Good has being cultivated in the greenhouse. And yet, when the Kingdom of God comes, all flowers will leave the greenhouse; natural growing conditions will exist for them.

From the Invisible World, Advanced Beings, people of the sublime Love or the so- called forerunners of humankind, are coming. These are Workers who are coming from Above. When they find souls ready to work, they will incarnate in them and act through them.

New ideas are coming into this world. They will clash with the old ones. Why? It is because the old refuses to give up its realm. The new will reform the world radically. The old systems will be replaced with new ones. Those who accept these new ideas will be transformed. Their face will become illuminated and will take on a new expression. We are in a transitional epoch. We will all pass into the new epoch and will live in a new way. The old forms have become obsolete. The old life has no more material for work. The time has come for all people to raise their consciousness a step upward and give way to the Divine Power.

1. The Human Being of the Sixth Race36

   Each race is characterized by certain qualities. Black people are notable for their imagination and strong feelings; the native peoples of the Americas—for their ability to apply geometry and mathematics.

    

   

   1. See also Revelation 21:12, “Also she had a great and high wall with twelve gates, and twelve angels at the gates, and names written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.”

   2. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 373-376. (in this edition called: The Human Being of the New Epoch).

       

      Asians are notable for their objective mind, and Caucasians—for their rationality: ever since they have been on Earth, they have been measuring and exploring things with precision.

      The sixth race expected to develop in the future has all the good qualities of the preceding races. In this regard, it represents the essential synthesis of the human virtues.

      While living on Earth one passes through all preceding stages of human development. As cautious as one might be, one nevertheless passes through these preceding stages and, if people are wise, they learn from this process.

      The sixth race is one of Justice and of the Kingdom of God. This race is already coming, and then the Kingdom of God, on a small scale, will be established on Earth.

      A brother asked, “Master, is not justice inferior when compared to the Kingdom of God?

      Because, according to the human law of justice, whoever works less earns less. Whereas, according to the higher spiritual Law, everyone must receive in compliance with their needs.”

      The Master replied:

      The Kingdom of God—it is the same as Justice. I have in mind the Divine Justice.

      The culture of the mind creates the external forms. The sixth race will impart content to these forms.

      Each race has its own contribution. The one that follows, the race of Love, will offer the most. It will be represented by sublime, luminous souls. It will bring the New Culture to Earth. The ideas of the sixth race are like the air: they already permeate all.

      The Slavs will give an impulse to the sixth race. After the events happening now, the people of Love will become active in life. They will begin to take leadership. Many more representatives of the new epoch will be present on Earth than at the moment. They will give a new direction to the culture. The Slavic people will serve as the base for the engraftment of the sixth race.

      One brother asked, “Is there a possibility that representatives of the new epoch will appear in Bulgaria?” The Master answered:

      Yes, the conditions exist. For several thousand years, Bulgaria has been worked upon for this purpose.

      The sixth race will give order to the world. It will take up leadership in its hands. The Divine within man puts to sleep the base, the animal nature, within him. For thousands of

      years, the Divine has been lulling it to sleep in a manner similar to lulling a snake to sleep. The people of Love will be in charge and the rest will execute their orders. The learned ones, who will come, will put order and structure into the world. These are the people of the future.

      The awakened people from all nations will form the sixth race.

      Slowly but surely you are advancing toward the sixth race. It is in store for you to meet with the luminous souls who love you. Do not waiver and do not doubt!

      In the new epoch, each and every one will be aware that others have the same rights and privileges as he does.

      It is said in the Scriptures, “If you are not born again ...”37 These words imply the sixth race. The rebirth discussed in Christianity refers to the entering into the sixth race— and repentance, conversion, and so on, are the preparation for it. Those “born again” are already of the sixth race. Within it death will exist no more. When the time comes to depart, one will dematerialize, will become invisible. Cemeteries will no longer exist. They will exist only for the rest of the people, but not for the people of Love. = At present, existing simultaneously with the white race, there are the black, the red, the yellow. This will be the case with the sixth race too. We are only paving the way for Love, for the sixth race. The people of Love will be different. The mention of ‘the first resurrection’ in the Scriptures is meant for them.38 The Manifestation of Love in humankind is the first resurrection.

      The sixth race brings positive beauty. The people of that race will have very proportional features: they will be beautiful. They will be inspired by the high ideal within themselves, which will make them beautiful. They will be a much more beautiful people than you have seen until now. The facial angle of the European is 80 degrees; in the dog it is 35 degrees. In the human being of the sixth race, it will be 90 degrees. Rarely have I seen really beautiful people.

      The brows of the people of the new epoch will be straighter. They will be curved very little, indicating that they are part of a very large Circle. The color of these people will be radiant like someone illuminated by the Sun. Light will emanate from their faces as if they were radiating. At night there will be no need for lamps. Wherever these people go, there will be light because human beings will radiate light. Their eyes will see at a distance; they will see also in the dark. When you look at a person from a distance, you do not know who he is. Yet, a member of the sixth race, will see the details from far away.

      We need to acquire that quality of light—selflessness—and that quality of water— suppleness. What the light has accomplished in illuminating space, you should do as well. And what the water has done in purifying things, you should do as well.

      The human beings of the sixth race are already created—they exist. They have been here for thousands of years, but are kept under guard, they are hidden. They are not shown to everyone. Nature exists as a closed book. The one who knows how to open it can read from it. Many look at this closed book only from without, only at its cover.

      With the coming of the sixth race, humankind will enter Paradise and will depart from error.

      In the future, one will remember his past incarnations. It will be pleasing for him to remember them, but he will feel that he has departed from his old state—like the butterfly that previously had been a caterpillar.

       

      

   3. See also John 3:3, “Jesus answered and said to him, ‘Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born again, he cannot see the Kingdom of God.’”

   4. See Revelation 20:5, “But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.”

      The human being of the sixth race will be musical. When he visits people who are not well, just by singing or playing an instrument to them, the ill regain their health.

       

2. The Slavic Nation39

After the air raids, we went with the Master to the mountain for a few days. There it was isolated and uninhabited. Down in the valley, the city of Sofia lay destroyed, burned down, and deserted. It was very windy, cold, and damp. Heavy clouds were moving above the mountain peaks. From time to time, the Sun was seen between the clouds. The Sun peeked through, and blessed warm rays came upon us. One could feel the freshness and vitality of the pristine life.

Every color, every breath, every movement, every form was filled with this life. The mountain was a shrine. Man has lost his ability to talk to God. But even now, man can find again the lost Paradise.

We were seated around the Master on the soft fleecy rug of grass and were talking. The clouds withdrew, and the Sun shone over the meadows. A question about the Slavic nation arose. The Master said:

The western nations have reached the height of their development. They have blossomed and have come to fruition. The Slavic people will blossom from now on and give fruit.

It is wrong to think that the Slavic nations need to dominate, to command other nations. The opposite is true; they will be the sphere in which the positive features of other nations will manifest.

The Slavic people will bring something new. They come now to create the New Culture. In a sense, they are now the spiritual Israel.

It is interesting to compare Russia and Palestine. The Caspian Sea in the Slavic region is a closed sea. There is an analogy between this sea and the Dead Sea in Palestine. The Volga flows into the Caspian Sea, and the Jordan River—into the Dead Sea. The Volga is the counterpart of the Jordan River. The Volga is a big river, and the Jordan, a small one. The Dead Sea is 25 meters under sea level, and the Caspian Sea is also under sea level. The difference is that there is no life in the Dead Sea whereas the Caspian Sea is full of life. The rivers from the Slavic region flow into the Arctic Ocean, the Black Sea, the Mediterranean Sea, and other seas. In Palestine, no river flows into an open sea. Therefore, the Slavs carry the Jewish culture to some extent, but there is also a difference.

The back of the head in the Slavs is developed. This means that they possess strong family ties and the capacity for a settled life.

The Slavs need to overcome a remaining influence from preceding stages in human civilization manifested as extreme materialism.

In general, western people have a developed intellect. In the Latin people, the feelings and heart are developed. The Slavic people now carry the power of the soul—Love. They are the people of Love for humankind. They carry the Culture of Brotherhood.

 

1. Beinsa Douno, The Wellspring of Good, p. 377-380.

    

   Among all the Slavic nations, Bulgaria represents the will. Therefore, it is like a central point in which the two forces—mind and love—need to become balanced.

   God wants the Slavs to fulfill a mission. Through the Slavs, a sense of the new, of generosity, needs to be introduced. Generosity is a Slavic quality; no other people are as generous as the Slavs. One of the great characteristics of the Slavic nations is self-sacrifice. In the Slavs, the spirit of sacrifice is working.

   Therefore, the future is in the Slavic nations. The New Culture will be born out of the Slavs. A beautiful quality of the Slavic nations is altruism. This is the Divine Cause within them. Until now, such a density of people as the Slavs, ready for the New Culture, has not existed.

   The Slavic nations are the bearers of the Divine Idea. In the Slavic consciousness, there is something sublime: the Love for God.

   God is passing the Slavs through Fire. There are no other people in the world who have gone through such suffering as the Slavs. God says, “From you, something good must come.” It is determined that the Slavs, as one great family, need to fulfill God’s Will. In this lies the greatness of their mission.

   By the end of the 20th century, many Advanced Beings—the Brothers of Love and ancestors of humankind—will incarnate among the Slavic nations. They will bring a great spiritual uplifting. Yet they are not only the vanguards: they are the main forces.

   The changes that are happening now in Russia are due to the actions of these Advanced Beings. These Beings who are now coming into the Slavic nations are bringing the Slavs unification and are working for their mission.

   Scattered throughout different places in Russia, there are people who are working for the Divine Science. These are the Initiates, the Divine Messengers. In Russia, new forms of life for the future are developing. Russia is the creative field for these forms.

   It is interesting that America and Russia are connected in the north. This means that they will come to an understanding through the Truth, that is to say: by being free.

   England and Russia can have agreement in the name of Divine Justice.

   The Slavic nations are a living tree onto which England, Germany, America, and France will be grafted. They are the four teachers of the Slavic nations. And the sixth race will be the fruit of this grafted tree. This fruit will combine all the positive features of these nations.

   In the Russians, the nose is childlike, but it is blessed. It is written, “Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the Kingdom of Heaven.”40

   The Slavic people have already passed through their period of terrible frost and are now rising. Russia and the Slavic nations are now out of the cold black zone, out of the dark age.

   The Slavic nations now have the potential to take their place in the world.

    

   

2. See also Matthew 18:2–3, “Then Jesus called a little child to Him, set him in the midst of them, and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the Kingdom of Heaven.’”

 

Bulgarians are the pioneers among the Slavs.

The Latin people have given the forms, and the Slavic people will give the content.

We call the Slavs the ‘sunny people’. Some call them coarse. The coarseness comes from the Sun because within the Sun’s energy, there is abundant light and warmth. From this energy the animals and the plants are alive.

The Asian, the Eastern nations, have great confidence in the Slavic nations. The Slavs will introduce into these nations what they need: the Divine Order.

The Slavs will be united; they will be the bridge between Europe and Asia. All Slavic people need to unite into one. After the unification of the Slavs, the whole world will unite. The future people of Love will unite all.

The Slavs will introduce a spiritual element into the world—that we may become as

brothers. Their mission is the unification of all nations.

 

Footnote 1 added by RP—in gratitude to Emily Michael, who has written this wonderful book that links two of the great spiritual teachers of humanity belonging to the Circle of Twelve: Sealed by the Sun—Life between Rudolf Steiner and Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno, The Master) by Emily Michael.

The review below first appeared in the Easter/Pentecost 2015 issue of Starlight, volume 15, no. 1, of the journal of the Sophia Foundation, whose administration is located in Boulder, Colorado. Here with a link to this issue of Starlight: https://sophiafoundation.org/wp- content/uploads/2017/04/Starlight_Easter_2015.corrected_sm.pdf

Book Review by Lacquanna Paul & Robert Powell: This year we received an important book written by Emily Michael from

Bulgaria, concerning the thread of connection between the work of the Bulgarian spiritual teacher, Peter Deunov (1864-1944)—also known as Beinsa Douno—and the teachings of Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925). Emily kindly sent us a copy of her book from Bulgaria as a gift.

As a contemporary of Rudolf Steiner, Peter Deunov’s spiritual mission was as the Teacher of Love— that is, to awaken a new capacity of spiritual love—in the hearts and souls of the Slavic people. He began his mission at the start of the twentieth century. The focus of his teaching activity in Bulgaria was to awaken the true spirit of the Bulgarian folk soul in the hearts of the Slavic people, to awaken them to their future role as transmitters of brotherly and sisterly love as the foundation for the sixth cultural epoch, known as the Slavic epoch.

The seeds of this next cultural epoch, the Slavic epoch, due to arise around 3574 and lasting for 2160 years (until 5734), need to be sown in the Slavic world now. The task of sowing these seeds was given to Peter Deunov as the Teacher of Love, and he began this task in the Slavic world at the start of the twentieth century, in parallel with Rudolf Steiner’s emergence in Western Europe as the teacher of spiritual science, the new science for the future of humankind.

The new coming spiritual “sixth race” of humanity, prepared in seed form by the teaching of Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno), heralds the community of the sixth

cultural epoch belonging to a future time (3574-5734), wherein the capacities of the love (warmth) of the human heart toward gnosis (spiritual knowing) become a literal force-field of Divine Love activating the thinking of the heart. “The preparation of the new epoch starts during the previous one, as the buds of the trees are prepared in the previous year.”*

Emily Michael’s book, written in English, titled: Sealed by the Sun—Life between Rudolf Steiner and Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno, The Master) [www.emily- michael.info], was published by the author in Varna, Bulgaria in 2014. The book is a biographical “garland of roses” containing rare documents, letters, and photos. It is focused on the link between Rudolf Steiner and Peter Deunov as the corner stones of Western and Eastern Esoteric Christianity, both being inspired by Christ and the Archangel Michael. Against the background of a biographical panorama of Boyan Boev, a student of Rudolf Steiner’s first Esoteric School, who later became the closest disciple—and subsequently the personal secretary—of Peter Deunov, are woven threads of archaeology, culture, and history. In reading the book one will find answers to questions such as:

Why did Rudolf Steiner send his devoted student Boyan Boev back to Bulgaria?

Why did Peter Deunov, after having lived in the United States for several years, initiate his mission in Bulgaria?

Why is Peter Deunov’s teaching of significance for the whole of humankind?

And why is his teaching an important part of the great divine plan of evolution for humanity and the

Earth?

 

According to Peter Deunov the question of the new coming spiritual “sixth race” is of significance both

for America and for the Slavic peoples: “Now in America the physical type of the sixth race is taking shape, while the spiritual type is arising in the Slavic realm—later the East and West will unite.”** On reading this book one gains an impression as to how the great teachers of humanity work together over the centuries— aware of each other’s mission, even though incarnated in different locations on the Earth—yet each serving to raise the consciousness of humanity in his or her chosen field of activity. This coming sixth epoch was seen in vision and described by the Russian mystic Daniel Andreev (1906-1959), who was a prophet of the coming Slavic epoch, naming it the Rose of the World, which carries a profound symbolic meaning.

See Daniel Andreev, The Rose of the World (Great Barrington, MA: Lindisfarne Books, 1997).

*Emily Michael, Sealed by the Sun—Life between Rudolf Steiner and Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno, The Master), p. 437. **Words of Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno), whose works in English translation are available in the United States from www.everabooks.com

Footnote 2 added by RP—in gratitude to Emily Michael, who translated and sent the following Beinsa Douno quotes, which offer additional inspiration in relation to the main theme of the Preface

(above):

From the Invisible World will come thousands, millions of advanced Beings,

who are now in the heavenly space of Paradise. They will bring orderliness and order to the Earth....

The difference between the Fifth and the Sixth Races is that the Fifth Race seeks to establish order in the world through guns and cannons, through violence, and the Sixth Race through Love. And then Divine Love will be a measure of everything in it....

Now the Race of Love is being born, which will show us the way in which we need to serve God. I call that race, the Sixth, the Race of Love, because it serves from the Love of God. Anyone who serves with the Love of God has already entered the Sixth Race.... Anyone who is not ready to serve remains in the Fifth Race. For anyone who is ready to serve, the Resurrection will come. There is a future for one who is ready to serve and to rise again. Anyone who is not ready to serve with Love, must wait for the second resurrection.

In the Sixth Race, the Sons of God will come and settle into [incorporate into] souls that are ready to cooperate with them. A tremendous creation of new life on Earth will begin. Then there will be Love and Brotherhood [and Sisterhood]. The whole Earth will be like one family. Humans will have one mind and one heart. Everyone will manifest Love....

Everyone will work with Love....

There is a wave of the Sixth Race that is coming which you should all be prepared for. Its members will be at a stage of transition between angels and human beings. In the Sixth Race, everyone will be clairvoyant. It is the Race of Love that will bring the Kingdom of God to Earth.

A new Heaven and a new Earth are coming. There comes an order in which Love will reign in the world. One Brotherhood [and Sisterhood] will be created around the world. A New Culture is coming! The Sixth Race is coming! The Divine is coming into the world!

Among the Slavs will be born the Sixth Race. It will occur all over the Earth, but Slavdom [the Slavic peoples] will be its cradle. The Earth will be transformed according to the Sixth Race....In the coming times, the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, [and] 4th races will be [looked upon as] the roots of the tree, the White Race (5th) will be [seen as] the stalk and the branches, and the Sixth Race will be the fruit. The fruits of the Sixth Race will be freedom and understanding between peoples of the world. They will be one flock with one Shepherd—and this will not be in any kind of legal sense, but [rather] Love will unite all peoples....

Summary: Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno) is the Master sent to bring the Divine Teaching of the New Culture of Love, the culture of the sixth epoch that will arise during the coming Age of Aquarius. His Teaching is a Teaching of Love, and on this account some of his followers refer to him as “the Master sent to teach Love.”

Footnote 3 added by RP—the Preface above is written in full awareness of the book by Filip Filipov, Preslav Pavlov, and Dimiter Kalev, who are Bulgarian followers of Peter Deunov. The book was written in Bulgarian and an English translation is included in the book. The English title of their book is: The Bodhisattva in the 20th Century: Seeking the Word of the Bodhisattva Maitreya: the 20th century Grail (Sofia, Bulgaria: A♭ Publishing House, 2007).

This book gives an excellent overview of the life of Peter Deunov (the Master Beinsa Douno) interspersed with many of Rudolf Steiner’s indications.

Unfortunately, however, the authors incorrectly identified Peter Deunov as an incarnation of the Bodhisattva individual who will become the next Buddha, the Maitreya Buddha. It needs to be borne in mind that Peter Deunov was born in 1864. The authors evidently did not know of Rudolf Steiner’s very explicit indication—or, rather, they did not know the full indication—which begins by stating that this Bodhisattva individual “was born at the beginning of the century”—that is, around the year 1900. Here with the relevant quote of the full indication by Rudolf Steiner (in italics):

Referring to Jeshu ben Pandira as an earlier incarnation of the Bodhisattva who will become the Maitreya Buddha, in response to a question from Friedrich Rittelmeyer, Rudolf Steiner replied: “Jeshu ben Pandira [i.e. the reincarnated Jeshu ben Pandira] was born at the beginning of this century, and if we live another fifteen years, we shall notice his activity.” This remark, made in August 1921, points to a birth in the year 1900 or thereabouts. It also indicates the beginning of the activity in the 1930s of the Bodhisattva who will become the future Maitreya Buddha. Rudolf Steiner indicated that this activity would become noticeable by about 1936.

The foregoing is quoted from my article “Rudolf Steiner, Valentin Tomberg, and the Return of Christ in the Etheric” posted under Articles on the Sophia Foundation website: www.sophiafoundation.org

Reading the English translation of the work of the three Bulgarian authors, it is clear that they are familiar with the first part of the above indication by Rudolf Steiner, as they do make reference to this: “Jeshu ben Pandira was born at the beginning of this century...” and also give August 1921 as the date of this indication. Apparently the three authors were not aware, however, of the second part of Rudolf Steiner’s statement. Nevertheless, it is difficult to see how it would be possible—as the three authors did—to interpret

Rudolf Steiner’s words “born at the beginning of this century” not to mean the actual birth of this great individual, but the year of the beginning of this individual’s spiritual activity, which in the case of Peter Deunov was around the year 1900. By way of comparison, Rudolf Steiner refers to the birth of Jesus of Nazareth at the beginning of our era, and while revealing the descent of Christ to incarnate in Jesus of Nazareth at the baptism in the River Jordan, which took place in the year AD 29, Rudolf Steiner does not say: “Christ Jesus was born at the baptism in the River Jordan.”

Significantly, the second part of Rudolf Steiner’s statement about Jeshu ben Pandira—“and if we live another fifteen years, we shall notice his activity”—makes it clear that it certainly was not to Peter Deunov that Rudolf Steiner was referring, whose activity was “noticeable” long before 1936. There is much more that could be added here regarding this crucial point, but this would go beyond the scope of this article.

Once again, I wish to emphasize the excellence of the book in Bulgarian, with English translation, by the three Bulgarian authors—with the exception of the incorrect identification of Peter Deunov (Master Beinsa Douno) with the Bodhisattva who will become the Maitreya Buddha in about 2500 years time, instead of identifying the Master Beinsa Douno with the Master Jesus, whom Rudolf

 

Steiner described as the Master who is “the representative of the principle of brotherly Love,” the truth of which is evident if one meditates upon these words of Peter Deunov, the Master Beinsa Douno:

Love stands above nationality. Love stands above any religion. Love itself creates the religious. There are no religions in the divine world. There exists only Love. The atmosphere of the divine world is Love.

Therein everything breathes Love. Religions appear because Love cannot manifest itself on earth.

If you wish to do the will of God, by all means, replace religion with Love. Then everyone who loves you will be priests and ministers in your temple. The greatest thing in the world is to come to know God as

Love. The beauty of our life is in our connection with God, who is Love.

Love contains within itself all conditions, all possibilities, all methods by which the human soul might develop to its fullness. Only Love can awaken within the soul its hidden potentialities. Science and art cannot be the stimuli for the awakening of the human soul. This is temporary knowledge. The only true work in the world is the science of Love. It is the great object of learning for the soul....

When the first ray of Love shines out for you, you will experience within your soul such indescribable bliss, such light, such a mighty impulse in your mind, and such a striving of your will, that all obstacles of the world will begin to melt before you.

A few moments of existence within Divine Love are infinitely more precious than a thousand years of ordinary human life spent in great pleasures and enjoyments. In loving, we seek God. We have to love God in order to receive and experience Him.

In receiving Him, we experience His wisdom. It is written in the Scripture: “Thou shalt Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself.” This is the only law that manifests itself in three worlds. Loving God, you are in the divine world. Loving yourself, your soul, you are in the spiritual world. Loving your neighbor, you are in the physical world. If humans adhere to this law, there will be no power in the world that can resist them, no thought that will not be subject to them and that will not help them to attain their ideal.

Quoted from: Beinsa Douno, The Master Speaks (Sunrise Press: Los Angeles, 1970), pp. 16-17. Works by Beinsa Douno in English translation are available from Evera Books, Email: [email protected] Website: www.everabooks.com

In contemplating the above words of the Master Beinsa Douno, perhaps it may appear to the reader that Peter Deunov could be described as the Friend of God? Let

 

us bear in mind Rudolf Steiner’s indication that the Master Jesus was incarnated in the fourteenth century as the Friend of God from the Oberland—generally thought to be the Bernese Oberland in Switzerland, with its wonderful lakes and high mountains. Evidently the Friend of God, the Master Jesus, reincarnated again from 1864 to 1944, becoming active in the beautiful mountainous region with high mountains and wonderful lakes, the Rila Mountains. One further point to consider is that Beinsa Douno is addressed in the English- speaking literature as Master, a title used, for example, in Freemasonry and in the English-speaking theosophical world and in the German tradition of Masters (great religious or spiritual leaders so designated in relation to their disciples—Meister in German). In this context the use in the western world of the title Master Beinsa Douno has the same connotation as the designation Master Jesus. However, as Harrie points out, in Bulgaria Peter Deunov has always been called Uchitel (spoken ootchitel), which means Teacher.

Here in the space of an article, it is not possible to go deeply into the significance of a Bodhisattva being addressed as Master. Briefly, it points to something very profound, highlighting such an individual as a World Teacher, who continues to incarnate until the end of the evolution of the Earth, whereas a Bodhisattva who

becomes a Buddha then ceases to continue to incarnate and, instead, from that point in time of attaining Buddhahood works no longer upon the Earth but continues to work inspiringly from spiritual realms.

Another important point that needs consideration in relation to this book by the three Bulgarian authors is their methodological starting point. In the last sentence of the first paragraph in their Introduction, they write: “...it is an attempt to offer a completely new thesis on the issue [of the “Bodhisattva question”].

And then, in the first sentence of the last paragraph on the first page of the Introduction, they continue: “The first impulses of the new thesis stated in the book date to the spring and summer of 1994.” In the preceding paragraph we read concerning their methodology in proceeding with this thesis: “...immense research in spritual- scientific esoteric texts, accompanied by spiritual-scientific analysis and comparison of information; developing of a working hypothesis and theses...” Here we need to remember that their thesis essentially amounts to a reincarnation statement identifying the Master Beinsa Douno with the Bodhisattva who will become the next Buddha, the Maitreya Buddha, who, according to Rudolf Steiner, was incarnated in Ancient Israel as the great teacher of the Essenes—Jeshu ben Pandira—whose mission it was to prepare for the coming of Jesus of Nazareth. On November 4 & 5, 1911, Rudolf Steiner held two lectures on Jesus ben Pandira. In the first lecture, he says:

Who was this Jeshu ben Pandira? He is a great individuality who, since the time of Buddha—that is, about 600 BC—has been incarnated once in nearly every century in order to bring humanity forward.... The successor to the Gautama-Buddha-Bodhisattva was that individuality who incarnated a hundred years before Christ as Jeshu ben Pandira, as a herald of Christ in the physical body. He is now to be the Bodhisattva of humanity until he shall in his turn advance to the rank of Buddha.... In other words, he will require exactly 5000 years to rise from a Bodhisattva to a Buddha. He who has been

incarnated nearly every century since that time, is now also already incarnated, and will be the real herald of the Christ in etheric raiment, just as he proclaimed the Christ at that time in advance as the physical Christ. (https://wn.rsarchive.org/Lectures/GA130/English/AP1942/19111104p02. html)

A true esotericist would never hypothesize about the karmic identity, the previous incarnation(s), of anyone. Yet through considering the foregoing words quoted above from their Introduction, it is evident that the three authors are putting forward a thesis/hypothesis that Jeshu ben Pandira reincarnated in the nineteenth/twentieth centuries as Peter Deunov, the Master Beinsa Douno, who will become the Maitreya Buddha in approximately 2500 years. The three authors indicate that they spent much time gathering Rudolf Steiner’s indications in support of their thesis/hypothesis.

A speculative approach to existential questions may be appropriate in certain domains of science. But this kind of approach—putting forward a thesis and gathering evidence in support of this hypothesis—is the antithesis of how a true esotericist comes to knowledge of the truth regarding reincarnation and karma.

Consider these words of Rudolf Steiner on this subject:

Perception of the karma of an individual human being, or even of one's own karma, requires the right attitude, the right mood of soul. The whole study of karma is profaned if this study is pursued in the attitude of mind arising from our modern education and civilization. The mood in which all teachings about karma should be received is one of piety, of reverence. Whenever human beings approaches a truth relating to karma, their soul should feel as though part of the veil of Isis were being lifted. For in truth it is karma that reveals, in a way most intimately connected with human life, what Isis was—the Being designated outwardly as: “I am that which was, is, and will be.” This must still be the attitude of soul in all study of human karma. In truth, only when we study karma in the way we have now been doing and having observed how it takes effect in the process of world- evolution acquire the reverence befitting such study, then and only then can we gaze with the right attitude of soul at what may be our own karma, perceiving how from earlier earthly lives it has unfolded and taken shape as a result of experiences in the spiritual worlds of the stars between death and a new birth. [Rudolf Steiner, Gesamtausgabe, vol. 239, p. 182 (lecture of June 10, 1924) — Gesamtausgabe = German edition of the Complete Works]

Rudolf Steiner never put forward a hypothesis about a human individual being the reincarnation of another human being from an earlier time. Whatever he spoke of in the domain of reincarnation and karma is absolutely true—in other words, there is no shadow of doubt about it. This is the only way for true esotericism. For the true esotericist it is forbidden to speculate about reincarnation and karma—or other spiritual matters. Either one knows a reincarnation with certainty or one does not know. And if one does not know, one does not speak about it.

Here, in this context, I can add that it is absolutely true that the Master Jesus incarnated on Earth as Peter Deunov, the Master Beinsa Douno. This is an absolutely

 

certain fact of humanity’s spiritual life that the “Master sent to teach Love”—the Master Jesus as the representative of the “principle of brotherly love” (Rudolf Steiner)—lived from 1864 to 1944 and was the founder of the Bulgarian branch of the Great White Brotherhood.

Finally, here with some words from the Master Beinsa Douno about himself, when somebody asked who he was, again translated from Bulgarian by Emily Michael:

I do not want you to know who I am. I want to avoid that because I know the soul of the Bulgarian people and I do not want to create negative karma for them. Jesus Christ manifested Himself to the Jewish people, but they have not accepted Him and consequently received negative karma. If I do not reveal who I am, it means that I want to leave the people to develop in a natural way....

I can be in my body and out of my body. I am in this hall, and I am outside of this hall. I am in the solar system. I am in the cosmos, and I am outside the cosmos. Do you understand what that means?

Do you understand this philosophy? You will find out. I am outside the Earth; I am outside the solar system; I am outside the cosmos. Where is my kingdom? Not in this world. I have come to Earth to do a service to the Angelic Hierarchies and to you. If I do not succeed, I will come again. I will come until my mission is accomplished—to perfection. A Master descends to manifest Love. This is not an external process. Through him are passing pure streams of Love toward all that is living. And what is the Love of a Master? He wants to bring souls to the light and to the joy in which he lives....I have come to manifest Love—to bring it to Earth. This is my mission! ....I live in this world and in the other world simultaneously.... Behind me stands the entire Heaven. The Word which I speak is not mine, it belongs to the Beings behind me, and they are millions. My ideas are the ideas of God, of the Great Spirit, which penetrates all Creation.

Excerpted from a private communication, from the Bulgarian archives of Peter Deunov, and translated into English by Emily Michael, received [by RP] on April 7, 2015.

Footnote 4—Master Jesus quotes translated by RP from volume 264 of the Complete Works CW (Gesamtausgabe GA) of Rudolf Steiner.

GA 264, p. 214: (lecture of 12.02.1906) — John the Baptist proclaimed Christ Jesus in the middle of the fourth cultural epoch. Now, on the other hand, the individuality of the Master Jesus is leading humanity from the fifth to the sixth [cultural] epoch— again to John the Baptist, the Water Bearer.

GA 264, p. 215: (lecture of 12.02.1906) — Through the principle of brotherly Love, represented by the Master Jesus, the coming together of humanity in the sixth epoch, based on this principle of brotherly Love, will be effected [and] will lead into the future.

GA 264, p. 217 (lecture of 22.10.1906) — The twelve Masters of the White Lodge have all absolved the entire evolution of our Earth....We have to elevate our consciousness to them. Through the [Esoteric] School they work upon us, and in us and through us.

GA 264, p. 217: (lecture of 22.10.1906) — “Jesus, the leader of his Church, works especially on the feeling life.”

GA 264, p. 238: In response to a question [date unknown, but possibly 1917, and certainly prior to 1923] from Friedrich Rittelmeyer concerning the Friend of God [from the Oberland, fourteenth century] Rudolf Steiner answered that he was [an incarnation of] the Master Jesus, who since the Mystery of Golgotha was incarnated in every century. Regarding the further question whether he was presently [at that time] incarnated, the answer was that at the present time [i.e. shortly before 1920 or shortly after 1920] he was in the Carpathians—and Rudolf Steiner indicated that he was in purely spiritual connection with him.

GA 264, p. 329: (lecture of 01.06.1907) — The Masters always live in harmony....At the head of our Western [Esoteric] School stand two Masters: Master Jesus and the Master Christian Rosenkreutz. And two ways guide us: the Christian [mystical way] and the Christian Rosicrucian way. The Great White Lodge leads all the spiritual movements, and Master Jesus and the Master Christian Rosenkreutz belong to it [the Great White Lodge].

GA 264, p. 387: (lecture of 29.01.1906) — The disciples were a necessity for Jesus— they formed the “ground” of His existence.

GA 264, p. 398: (lecture of 07.03. 1907) — The appearance [on Earth] of Christ Jesus was prepared through a series of individuals, the founders of religions: Zarathustra, Hermes, Moses, Orpheus, Pythagoras.* All their teachings follow the same goal: to allow wisdom to flow into humanity in the appropriate form according to the relevant people.

*In GA 266a, p. 190, also Krishna, Zoroaster, and Buddha are mentioned.

Biographical Information about Petar Danov—

the Master Beinsa Duno

Dates and Events:

 

1864: Petar Konstantinov Danov^* was born on the 11^th of July (29^th  of June by the Julian calendar) in the village of Nikolaevka (the former Hadurcha), near the Black Sea in the district of Varna. He was the third child in the family of the Orthodox priest and educator Konstantin Danovski and Dobra Georgieva.

 

1872: Petar Danov entered the Elementary school in Nikolaevka.

 

1879–1884: He attended the all-male school in Varna, but did not graduate because of a prolonged illness.

 

1887: Petar Danov graduated from the American Theological School in Svishtov.

 

1887–1888: He was a teacher in the village of Hotantsa, Ruse district.

 

1888: In August, Petar Danov left for the United States and enrolled at the Drew Theological Methodist Seminary in Madison, New Jersey.

 

1892: On the 19^th of May, he completed a preparatory course in Theology (except Greek) at the Drew Theological Methodist Seminary, Madison, New Jersey.

 

1892–1893: Petar Danov enrolled in the School of Theology at Boston University as a special full-time student. He graduated on June 7, 1893 with the graduation thesis “The Migration of the Teutonic Tribes and their Conversion to Christianity.”

 

1893–1894: He attended courses in Medicine at Boston University only for one year.

 

1895: Petar Danov returned to Bulgaria, but refused the offers to become a Methodist preacher.

 

1896: He published the book “Science and Education” in which he analyzed the human path in the world drama and the coming of a New culture.

 

1897: On the 7^th of March, in Varna, Petar Danov had a mystical experience that divulged his spiritual mission. The same year he founded a Society for Spiritual Upliftment of the Bulgarian nation and wrote a mystic booklet “Hio-Eli-Meli-Mesail,” which was published later. This year was a turning point in his life—the beginning of his work as a spiritual Teacher.

 

1898: The Master gave the talk “An Appeal to My People—the Bulgarian Sons of the Slavonic Family” before the members of the Charitable Society Mayka (“Mother”) in Varna as a message for social and spiritual self-determination.

 

1899: Petar Danov wrote “The Ten Testimonials of the Lord” and “God’s Promise.”

 

1900: The Master summoned his first three disciples: Penyo Kirov, Todor Stoimenov, and Georgi Mirkovich, M.D., to a meeting in Varna in July. This was the beginning of regular annual meetings with an increasing number of attendants.

 

1900-1942: Annual gatherings were held, usually in August, at different places: Varna and Burgas (1900–1908), Veliko Tarnovo (1909–1925), Sofia (1926–1941), the Rila Mountains, and the Mount Vitosha.

 

1901-1912: The Master traveled across Bulgaria to hold lectures and perform phrenological research studies of the Bulgarian character.

 

1906: He settled in Sofia, the capital of Bulgaria, at 66 Opalchenska Street, where he began to deliver his Word in the form of talks.

 

1912: Beinsa Duno worked on the Bible in the village of Arbanasi, near Veliko Tarnovo, and he completed “The Testament of the Color Rays of Light,” which was published in September, the same year.

 

1914: He began to give regular Sunday lectures to the general public in Sofia. These lectures were recorded in short-hand by the stenographer Todor Galabov^**. Later, they were decoded, edited, and published in the series of lectures “Power and Life,” which presented the fundamental principles of the New Teaching.

 

1917–1932: Beinsa Duno held a Special spiritual class for married women in Sofia.

 

1917–1918: During the World War I he was interned in Varna under the pretext that his Teaching was weakening the spirit of the soldiers at the front. After the war, his followers increased considerably and approached forty thousand in the late 1930s.

 

1922: On the 24^th of February, a School of the Universal Brotherhood of Light was opened in Sofia with two classes for spiritual students: the General Esoteric Class  and the Special (Youth) Esoteric Class. The Master delivered his lectures twice a week until December, 1944, for nearly 23 years without interruption.

 

1927: A settlement called Izgrev (“Sunrise”) was established near Sofia (today it is a residential area of the city) as an intentional spiritual center for Beinsa Duno’s followers. The Master settled permanently there, where he lectured on various subjects in a hall specially built for this purpose.

 

1929: The first summer tent camp was carried out at the Seven Lakes in the Rila Mountains. The gatherings at the Rila Mountains and the Summer Spiritual School there became a tradition for the followers from Bulgaria and abroad. Nowadays they take place every year in August with thousands of participants.

 

1930: On the 21^st of September the Master began a new series of the Teaching: The Morning Word (Sunday lectures at 5 a.m.), which continued until April, 1944.

 

1934: The Master presented Paneurhythmy (The Cosmic Rhythm of Life)—a series of 28 exercises containing music, lyrics, and movements. Later, he added two more parts: “The Sun Rays” and “The Pentagram.” The Paneurhythmy was finally completed in 1942.

 

1944: Beinsa Duno with a group of followers spent the hardest months of the World War II (January 14, 1944^***–October 19, 1944) in the village of Marchaevo, at the foot of the Mount Vitosha near Sofia, in the house of Temelko Gyorev. This house is preserved and is functioning now as a museum, dedicated to the Master.

 

____________________

* The names of the Master are given according to the currently used European ISO 9 system for transliteration of the Cyrillic characters into Latin ones. You can see the same names given differently in other publications and references: Beinsa Douno—Peter Deunov/Dunow/Dunoff.

____________________

** The Sunday lectures were hold until 1944. For the period 1914–1917, Todor Galabov (1870-1935), professional stenographer working in the National Assembly of Bulgaria, was short-handing and decoding the lectures of Beinsa Duno. After his leaving the country, Pasha Todorova (1888-1972), school teacher in chemistry, took over the work followed by Elena Andreeva (1899-1990), and later Savka Keremidchieva (1901-1945) joins them, thus forming a trio of dedicated stenographers.

____________________

*** In some other sources January 11, 1944 was mentioned as the date, when the Master departed for Marchaevo.

On December 20, 1944 the Master delivered his lecture “The Last Word” to the General Esoteric Class.

 

On December 27, 1944 Beinsa Duno ended his earthly path in Sofia. By the ordinance of a special permission he was laid to rest in the Izgrev quarter. This sacred place is now turned into a beautiful public garden, which is open daily to the public.

 

The Master Beinsa Duno left an invaluable spiritual legacy consisting of numerous talks and lectures, correspondence, prayers, formulas, melodies and songs; callisthenic and breathing exercises; spiritual methods and practices for personal and group work, for self-improvement and conscious living.

FOR THE GLORY OF GOD

After he had said this, he went on to tell them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep; but I am going there to wake him up.”[1]

“I am going there to wake him up.” Contemporary people would say, Lazarus has died, i.e. went to the end of his life, not fallen asleep. The word “end” is understood in different ways. The end shows what the beginning  has been. The beginning of things is judged by the end, which is to show that between beginning and end certain connection exists.

Christ said: “I am going there to wake him up.” Why and when does one fall asleep? – when he is tired. Hence, every time when tired, one looks for a way to rest. In this respect sleep represents a rest.

When hearing about Lazarus' resurrection many people ask themselves what Lazarus' sleep two thousand years ago has to do with them. What it has to do with them, is that in every man there is a sleeping Lazarus waiting for Christ to come and wake him. Moreover, every man carries in himself two sisters – Martha and Mary. The Gospel says that Jesus loved Martha and her sister Mary and Lazarus. Martha scurried around and worried about insignificant things and complained about her sister's not helping her. But Christ told her that her bustling was vain, and Mary had chosen what is better. Hence, Martha represents the physical, material part of the man, and Mary – the spiritual part.

Thus, there are three minds in a man, i.e. three sides of the mind: the first is interested in the physical, material side of life. The second one is interested in the spiritual side of life, and the third is represented by the sleeping man not interested in anything. He is waiting for Jesus to come to him, to wake him and for his true life to emerge afterwards. For the grown-up those things are important, in which he lives in. For a child it is important how much he will grow up. Some children measure their stature every day. After waking up in the morning they lean against the wall straight away, stretch in full length and put a stroke on the wall as high as their head reaches. The next day they measure themselves again and put again a stroke on the wall. Thus they measure themselves day after day and are happy when noting to have grown up somewhat. What connection is there between a man's stature and his inner striving? There is certain link between a man's stature and his inner striving. It is not all the same if a man grows up or remains a little child. A man has to have certain stature to grow upwards from it.

Life has its inner side, which has to be studied. Contemporary people dwell on unimportant things in life, and the important things they neglect. By the unimportant things they are hampered, but are occupied with them nevertheless. E.g., some scientists study the speed with which atoms, ions are moving without seeing any application of this knowledge in the practical life of man. Everything is important for a man insofar as it pertains to his life. E.g., suppose you are interested in some good man and in some evil man. They are of interest to you insofar as they have some bearing on you.

Hence, when speaking good or bad things about some man, you feed evil and good both in this man himself and in yourself. At the same time, this shows that you love both the good and the bad man. Otherwise, you would not talk about them. Thus, knowing this, you ought not to speak about evil in order not to feed it. And when you do good deeds or speak good about people, you feed the good in yourself. You must know that you live in a world where both good and evil beings exist and influence you. They know the good, as well as the evil sides of man. They know his virtues, but know his faults too, his weak sides. In order to let a man learn about his good and evil sides the invisible world puts him on trial. When coming to this earth, people find themselves before on trial: they must get to know themselves, to learn what virtues and what faults they have. No one can avoid the trials in life. The saint is put on trials as well. When Christ descended on the earth, He did not avoid trials either.

“I am going there to wake him up.” Sometimes it is good to wake up a man, sometimes it is good to let him sleep. When Jesus heard about Lazarus, he said: “This sickness will not end in death. No, it is for God’s glory so that God’s Son may be glorified through it.” Hence, when somebody complains to go through ordeals, to be sick, I say: All that happens is for the glory of God. An eye hurts – it is for the glory of God. An ear hurts – for the glory of God. A leg hurts – for the glory of God. A head hurts –it is for the glory of God. What is meant by the words that all that happens is for the glory of God? How so: a man is ill and his illness is for the glory of God? Following each illness, following each suffering one gathers certain experience, which raises him. The heavier the illness one has gone through, the stronger he has been made. The greater his trials and sufferings have been, the greater strength he has acquired. Great trials bring great acquisitions, small trials bring small acquisitions. Hence, all illnesses, all hardships, trials and sufferings one experiences without losing one's life are for the glory of God, because they bring with themselves great lessons, great goods and acquisitions.

This law is confirmed everywhere in nature. The oak, e.g., has become a big, strong tree, because it has gone through great storms and winds, through great calamities. The small plants and grasses are weak, because they have not gone through great trials. Nature puts them by and by on stronger and stronger trials to toughen, to steel them, to make them big and strong. Knowing this law, you understand that you cannot be strong, happy, until you have gone through great trials. Moreover, a man cannot be happy until all man have become happy. Happiness is possession of all man, of all living beings. How could you be happy, when seeing a crushed blade, a smashed animal in your way? When striving for happiness one has at the same time to pray for the happiness of his fellow men. This is to love your fellow men. When wishing for your happiness, as well as for the happiness and well-being of people, you manifest your love to them. Unless you love people, you cannot be good, you cannot be happy.

Today's people love mainly those next to them: husband, wife, children. Thereupon their partial happiness depends. The smaller number of people you love, the less happiness you will have. People’s happiness depends on their love. If you love many people, you will reach great happiness. The same law applies to hate. If you do not hate much, not many misfortunes will befall you. If you hate much, many misfortunes will befall you. Love feeds the good in a man, and hate the evil. Love each other in order to enjoy the fruits of good. Beware of hate in order not to taste the bitter fruits of evil. When hating you pay and others eat and drink. When stumbling on the evil in this world, people call it their karma ‒ their evil fate they cannot avoid. What is the karma of a man? The karma is a bomb buried in the soil. One digs it out and starts exploring it. If one touches it awkwardly or drops it on the ground it will explode at once. If you come upon a bomb, you must be careful, you must not approach it, you mustn't touch it. Many bombs does a man carry in himself, and he must not touch upon them. Until he does not he will be well. Once he touches them, the karma comes to the fore. Both the sinner and the pious carry their bombs in themselves. The difference between them is that the sinner touches them all the time, while the pious avoids approaching them.

Now, in order to get the better of your karma you must wish the good, the happiness of all people. Thus, you raise yourself and at the same time help those next to you, as well as all mankind. This is to fulfil God's will. Hence, when somebody does good to his fellow man, he intends to fulfil God's will. Having fulfilled God's will, he rejoices, and his fellow man rejoices too. When one fulfils God's will he is joyous and pleased with himself. When one ceases from fulfilling God's will his joy is lost. Thus, should you say something to a man, say what is in connection with God's will. Whether you speak well or poorly, if what you say is in accordance with God's will, it will be in place. The will of God is contained in everything that gives an urge to a man, that raises his life and confers meaning to it.

If you want to progress, fulfil God's will, not your own will. He who thinks only about himself cannot progress. The true progress of a man is determined by his love to all people, to all living beings. A man's love for himself is the least love. A man's love to God is the greatest love, which confers meaning to life. Man is carried between those two poles of love. He starts with himself, moves to his fellow man, until one day he gets to God. Whoever wants to be strong, happy, he should love God. Whoever wants to get rid of misfortunes, he should love himself. Only he loves himself, who is distinguished by great reason. Being not aware of the sense of life, some people say they love only themselves – no one else concerns them and they do not want to know about anybody else. To speak thus is not to acknowledge what loneliness is. A horrible thing is loneliness! It is a prison where not one ray of light could penetrate. There is no greater evil for a man than loneliness: to live alone, with no living being around, without any fellow man to hear a word from, to exchange a word with. Secluded, retired, distanced from people – this is a false idea of loneliness. To retire, to distance oneself from people is to give up the evil in them and to live with the good, with their love. This is to connect with God. But entirely to move away from people means to be left with one's naked mind. What poverty could be greater than this? There is no sublimity in loneliness. In connecting with God is the sense of life. In fulfilling God's will is the strength of man.

Therefore avoid loneliness for yourselves, shun lonely people too. A lonely man is one condemned to death. There is no growth in him, no progress. Figuratively said, a lonely human being is an old woman or old man who think solely about themselves. But if they have a lovely daughter or a strapping, young son, they are not lonely. Everybody visits them, everybody wants their friendship. This confers to them value – in their own eyes, as well as in those of their fellow men. Why do people marry? In order to have handsome daughters and sons, to be respected and honoured by them. Hence, old people have to marry, and young people to help them. While young one has not to marry, but to work and help the old. Once grown old, one has to marry. In other words: As long as one is sated, one must not eat in order not to overeat. Then he is young and can work. When he gets hungry he is old and must eat again to get sated, to rejuvenate. The young is sated, he must work. The old is hungry; he must eat, but not overeat and be glad about his food.

“I am going there to wake him up.” Christ must

come to the earth and wake the sleeping Lazarus in men. They are sleeping now and say that the wold is evil. The world is not evil, but it must fall asleep and wait for our Lord to wake it up. When Lord wakes it up, He will tell it: Come now, go home. The new waking of the world means the new education. Say, you have a wish you cannot fulfil. Thank to God that you did not fulfil it. You married – thank for this. You cannot marry – thank nevertheless. You are impoverished – thank God. You got rich – thank for that too. Thank for all that is going on around you and with you. This is what the new education consists in. Thank both for good and evil. When you thank for evil God will turn it into good. When you thank for the good you will taste from its fruits. When shunning evil you are on a false way and create your misfortunes yourself. If you want to get the better of evil, don't run away from it, but thank God, it called on. Once you thank for evil God will turn it immediately into good. Thank for everything, but inwardly, not outwardly. When a man has risen to a state, in which he thanks for everything he lives through, he has been waked. Every gratitude addressed to God connects us to Him. Once you connect to God He instantly comes to your help. If some evil has befallen you He turns it into good. Without gratitude to God you cannot perceive Him, you cannot acquire anything.

“I am going there to wake him up.” – Why did Lazarus fall asleep? – For the Glory of God. A human being is born – this is for the Glory of God. A human being has died – for the Glory of God again. Everything has happened and does happen for the glory of God, however not to the letter, but in spirit. People are born and die for the glory of God. Death is transition from one state to another, from one world to another. Some people pass from death to life, others from life to death. Those who die and those who live, all do for the glory of God. If you reason in this way you will easily solve your contradictions, you will easily overcome your hardships and sufferings. If you do not reason in this way, you will never get rid of the hardships and sufferings. Hardships can be abolished only by converting them into good. Sufferings can be diminished and can vanish only when they have brought their good fruits. You should be polite, attentive to your sufferings. If you fall ill, start a polite conversation with your illness, thank it to have visited you. If you treat it politely, it will leave you. Maladies are nothing but living beings, which torture people. Through maladies, people get education. When one turns to God with a plea to free him from those beings, he will get an answer to his plea. The answer to prayer is his recovery. Only God has power to command both good and evil beings. Through them people are put on trial and educated.

Say, you meet a young maiden beloved by mother and father, but you note she is discontented by her position, she wants to marry. Shortly after she finds a sweetheart and marries him. She marries prematurely. What then? Her sweetheart turns out to be a jealous man and starts to beat her because of his suspicions. She is discontent, she complains. Why does he beat her? – Because she married prematurely. God disapproves of premature marriages. Because he disapproves them, he lets the evil spirits torture people. When people acknowledge their faults, when they wake up to all they did prematurely, they turn to God, restore their connection to Him. This is release, putting an end to the karma. To put an end to the karma means to fulfil the will of God.

“I am going there to wake him up.” You must wish Jesus to come to you too and wake your sleeping Lazarus. When doing good to somebody you wake this man. Then somebody will come to you and tell, as Mary told Jesus: “There is a bad odour, for he has been there four days.” Let him have been there four days, lift the stone of his tomb and shout loudly: “Lazarus, come out!” When Lazarus comes out of his tomb, tell him to go home. Do good to your fellow-men, wake them up and do not hesitate.

Make use reasonably of the life you are given. – For whom? – Use it for yourself, for your fellow men and for God. Fulfil the will of God as you understand it with your reason, your heart, with your strength and soul. Then, whatever happens to you say to yourselves: – Everything is for the Glory of God. As long as you are aware that everything which happens is for the glory of God, your matters will go well. This is the true education. This is to awake what is great, what is beautiful in yourselves and to advance. It happens that a woman comes to complain of her husband. – This is for the Glory of God. A man complains of his wife. – This is for the Glory of God as well. Someone is ailing – for the Glory of God. Someone has lost his job – for the Glory of God. All that happens in the world is for the Glory of God. This is the right way to reason.

Now I repeat again: If you suffer, you will know that you suffer for the Glory of God. You are discontent – for the Glory of God. You have quarrels – for the Glory of God. You do good to somebody – for the Glory of God. – Everything happens for the Glory of God. Think thus, in order to improve your matters. This is the right way to educate man. Anything outside it is silvering or gilding. A silvered or gilded object wears off easily. One has to be aware that everything is for the Glory of God. Once he realizes that, the Divine principle awakes in him. He comes out of the tomb and returns to his home. Be awake and know that everything is for the glory of God.

“I am going there to wake him up.” Listen to me: Leave yourselves in the hands of God, let Him come to you in whatever way; let Him wake your sleeping Lazarus. How the awakening will be accomplished is His business. Do not give God advise how He should wake you. In whatever way He may wake you, thank Him and say as Christ said: “Father, I thank you that you have heard me.” Whatever may befall you, Good or evil, know that it is for the Glory of God and thank God for having listened to you.

For the Glory of God! All that happens in the world is for the Glory of God.

Meditation

9^th Sermon held
on 20 September 1936, 5 o’clock a.m.
Sofia. On sunrise.

The Vine and the Branches

„I am the vine; you are the branches.” (John 15:5)

The 15th Chapter that was read from John represents an intimate conversation between Christ and His Disciples. The deep meaning of that conversation is only understood by the disciple who knows the Divine laws. If you come to the Christians, few of them understand this chapter. It is available only to the mystic. Outwardly, this Chapter looks simple, accessible to every human mind but in fact it is not so. During some nights, the sky is clear, dotted with multiple stars but the clarity is not yet a sign that all people understand the secrets that the sky hides. The clarity is only a condition that is necessary for the disciple to direct his thought to the Divine. Therefore, clarity does not imply yet that the human understands everything. You listen to an orator, you are happy with him and say that he speaks clearly. He speaks clearly but not understandingly. Not all minds are set to understand this which they are talked to. You see clearly one man but you do not understand him. This does not mean you are stupid. Even the stupid one should not be judged. One thing is asked from the man: to develop the package of the idea that he is carrying within himself. This will only make you aware that you have the knowledge you can use. 

 Someone is told: Don’t be a fool! This means: be smart, do not get misled from the external side of life, from the package of things.  Direct your attention to the internal side of life, where the true content and meaning of things are hidden. 

„I am the vine, you - the branches.“  Through this verse, Christ defines what the relationships between the disciple and his Teacher should be. The Teacher is the vine, the disciples - the branches.  It is further said: "He that abideth in me, and I in him, carries much fruit.“ The stick remains on the hump of the vine but it still lacks something in order to live independently - it has no root. The vine however, has its own roots, it leads an independent life and transmits its life to the branches. Therefore, until the branch learns the great law of polarisation, i.e. until it develops its roots and goes deep in the matter in order to live independently, as the teacher, it has to remain on the hump of the vine - ‚It carries much fruit.’ Indeed, there is no life without fruit. The fruit brings life. The branch may grow high, get formed, give beautiful leaves but without blossoming without tangling fruit. In this state the branch presents an external manifestation of life that will develop in the future not only as an external, i.e material, but also as an inner, spiritual life. 

„If the branch does not carry fruit, it is cut off and thrown into the fire.’ – Why? – Because this life is needed by the other branches. The same can be said for every disciple who accepts the teaching of his teacher and holds it only for himself, without applying it. Such a disciple is driven out. Now everyone can ask themselves: Am I worthy of accepting the teaching of my teacher? It is not a question about the dignity or unworthiness of the man and disciple. It is important that the disciple is disciplined. He may be a son of a royalty or prince but if he does not study, the teacher cannot force his teaching into his head. He does not want to waste his time with him. The Great Teacher does not deal with unresponsive disciples. The Teacher must abide in his disciple and his disciple - in his teacher. If the branch remains in the vine its juices will rise upwards and will feed the branch. Therefore, the material life of the roots ascends upwards to the branches and turns into a spiritual life. When the branches give blossom and fruit, the spiritual life turns into a Divine one. This life implies the seed of the fruit, which gives again the branches and multiplies. The roots represent the foundation of life. Every plant, which roots are healthy, stays in one place where it works and rests. A plant that does not have healthy roots, is constantly moving where every wind takes it in space. 

The disciples are also like the plants: stable and unstable. 
The stable disciple has a belief, which he does not change. The unstable one changes his belief; he is ready at any moment to accept the other’s opinion, to give up his belief. He thinks that he can learn from everything but in fact, he never comes to knowing the truth. There are many such disciples in life.  They resemble those people who expect to profit only from the lottery. Today they buy a lottery ticket, tomorrow - another one, in the hope to win something but they win nothing. However, the hope does not leave them. Some religious people act similarly. They say to themselves: Let’s learn a few occult laws so that people can see what we can do. A day after day, month after a month, a year after a year goes by but they neither learn nor achieve something. The Creator of the world who is wise and great knows the man’s good and bad traits because of which he does not allow either the people or the angels to abuse His blessing and power. Whoever has dared to infringe the Divine law has paid dearly.  Whoever has defined himself as a Christ’s disciple has gone through great pain. It is not easy to go through the fire. You need to go through the fire seven times in order to some extent to understand the meaning of life in which there are different types of fire; It is important what type of fire you will go through in order to understand your life. There is a fire of minerals, plants, animals, people, and so on. Everyone has to ask, what kind of fire he is basking at and what light he is learning at. 
 
Many people nowadays bask at fire from woods and say: This warmth is pleasant! What does the ordinary man see in the fire and what the clairvoyant? There are few clairvoyants in the world. In my view, they are only three: two women and a man. Many think that they are clairvoyants but they themselves are mistaken. They are clairvoyants who with their clairvoyance come across big contradictions. To see and understand clearly - this is a great achievement. What sense does it make for a man to see clearly but not to understand this, which he sees? This means to make mistakes without knowing how to rectify them. What is the meaning of listening to the Divine Word without understanding and applying it? In order to rectify his relationships with God, a man has to listen, understand and apply the Word of This God Who is not painted ether on book or on board. He lives in the spirit and soul of man. He speaks to people from within, not from outside. Some imagine God as an old man, with a white beard, a stick in his hand, and so on. This is not God. Since the creation of the world so far no ordinary man has seen God or heard His voice. Even the most senior angels barely look at Him. As for the energy and life of God, this is another matter. It penetrates everywhere and in everything, as energy as life and light. 

„Whoever abides in me and I in him, he contributes much fruit”. Therefore, in order to contribute much fruit, man needs to know God. This can be achieved when he abides in Christ and Christ in him. If it does not remain on the vine, the stick will not benefit from the sun light and warmth, therefore, it will not bring any fruit. Only this stick brings forth fruit that remains on the vine. Surviving is an internal process and not an external one. The external processes are mechanical while we are talking about processes that have content and meaning. 

Many fix themselves only on the external side of life and think that everything is there. The external life is more mechanical; It has a meaning when it connects with the internal  one as its layer. People’s external relations are filled with delusions and illusions. This is the reason why some think they are close to someone but after some time they get dispapointed. Externally, they may be close but internally they are far from each other. In this case, every physical closeness disappears. 
Internally people are at such a distance from one another as are the comets and planets; Despite that they still talk about closeness. What closeness is this? There are comets which tail is at kilometres distance from the Earth, what about its head? Can it be said that the comet is close to the Earth? Such closeness often exists between people. And the dog touches its tail to his Master, but it does not know him. The distance and closeness between the dog and its master are enormous. People do not know eachother but a man does not know himslef either. After all this he talks about the superhuman. 

What does the superhuman represent? He is distinguished with extraordinary power and abilities. He can do whatever he wishes. He understands the laws of life, knows the causes and consequences of things, understands the internal meaning of good and bad. The superhuman is meek, humbled and pure-hearted. It is said about him that he will inherit the Earth. He does not speak anything about himself, does not show off or reccomend himself and works quietly, noone sees him, everywhere he goes by is unnoticed. Whoever wants to enter the God’s Kingdom, he must humble. This means to become a superhuman. According to the modern people, the superhuman is expanding, occupying a big volume. From  the spiritual point of view, the superhuman  is diminishing. However, the meaning of the human life lies externally in material diminution, while internally – in spiritual expanding. There is a close connection between the diminution and expansion.  You cannot expand something if it hasn’t been compressed beforehand.
 
So, the superhuman is that one who knows the laws of the compression and expansion, i.e. the laws of the humility and ascension. When he wants to come close to God, the superhuman leaves all his luggage on Earth, gives up his material wealth and starts to gradually expand until he reaches the end goal of his life - the Merging with God. He can in this way say like Christ: ‚Lord and I are one.’ Christ has also talked to his disciples about the law of diminishing. A superhuman and Christ’s disciple are synonyms. When the disciple acquires the ability to diminish and expand at his will, he merges with his Teacher and becomes one with Him. He develops under particular laws and gets rid of the limiting conditions of life. The seed goes through these processes too: first it is planted in the earth – in the limiting cnditions of life, then it germinates,  grows, develops, gives fruit and frees itself from the limitations. Whatever processes the seed passes through the human soul goes through the same too. Therefore, Paul says: ‚We live and move in God’. While the man lives and moves in God, he grows and develops right. As soon as he goes outside of God, he distorts his life. Therefore, Christ says: ‚Every branch that does not remain on the vine is cut off and thrown into the fire.’ The same verse is related also to the child who is in his mother’s womb. If he is not connected with his mother and does not eat from her, the mother will miscarry. She miscarried the child because he is not capable of using the life. If the mother wants to undergo abortion of her child,this indicates that she understands him, is aware of hi inability to live. Consequently, every conceived child whom the mother is disatisfied with cannot become a great man. The great man is conceived in a moment when the mother is filled with love, light thoughts and noble feelings. During the time of her pregnancy, she has kept her child as the pupil of her eye. During that time, the father has also been filled with love and light. Born in this way,the child can be compared to the vine branch that produces a lot of fruit. 

This is the question Christ has discussed with his disciples. Besides, here only the external side of the question is being considered. A man needs to study a lot until he reaches to the internal understanding of things. Whoever does not understand the external side, he asks himself what the relation between the teacher and disciple and the mother and child is. These are relations of magnitudes, of known forces that are intertwined in a human life. When people learn to transform their energies only then can it be talked about a harmonious and correct life. Only then will they understand each other, will they be able to transform their lower energies into higher ones. Many people get bored of their lives, the poverty; they want to become rich but they don’t know how and suffer. They want to acquire the art of compressing and expanding at their will but they cannot and become discouraged. Both the religious and secular people suffer without being able to help themselves. The religious ones want to descend from the height, which they are standing on, the secular ones want to climb high but both the ones and the others avoid each other. They don’t know that they can help each other. One thing is needed: to change their places and services. One of the great laws of nature is the law of exchange. This law is manifested in nature as well. Therefore, when one person falls, anther stands up, when one descends another ascends. Christ says that every stick that does not bear fruit is cut off and another one comes in its place. This shows that in nature there are no empty spaces. This explains the law of grafting: one branch is cut off and another is placed in its place. The fearful one will say like Paul: Whether I, the one who aspires to God would be rejected?“ God can reject man from himself only when the latter one has hurt the Spirit.

 Imagine that a girl gets married to a rich scientist, good, noble man who is attentive to her, creates every comfort for her, and satisfies her needs, while she is constantly dissatisfied with him. What should this man do? – He is left with nothing else but to give freedom to his wife, to let her go in the world, there she could find her happiness and learn her lesson. While she lives with her husband, while he satisfies all her needs and desires, she will not understand him. There are no tangent points between them, their aspirations are different because of which they do not interact properly.  When she looses her husband and comes across the harsh conditions of life, she will start thinking and will understand him. Such is the position of the student who listens to his Teacher’s lessons but he doesn’t study and he doesn’t benefit from them. The Teacher is dissatisfied with his disciple and says: I will cut this disciple out of the vine, which he has fed from until now. After that the teacher will find another disciple who will substitute the first one. Similarly, the dissatisfied one should be dealt with. The first desire in all people is the same. Everyone is aiming at the sublime and noble but few resist their desire.  This is due to the fact that the desires and understanding of people are not the same. Few people keep their relationship towards the Great One as well as their soul. Whoever is connected to God, he is satisfied with everything, and he resists his inner desires and understanding.

„Whoever abides in me and I in him, he contributes much fruit“. The fruit is necessary for very stick. Therefore, under ‘fruit’ Christ understands the conditions in which a man lives and develops. Why does Christ compare the human life to a vine branch? A man is attached to the great tree of life like the vine branch to the vine. As the vine branch sucks the juices of the vine, grows up, develops and brings fruit, so does the man sucks the juices of the great tree of life, processes them and sends them to the heart for purification as blood. In this way, he passes to the spiritual life from the physical one and from there to the mental life. The purified blood enters the brain where it transforms into a mental energy, which we call the fruit of life. As the stomach, lungs, the heart and brain of a man work together and each of them brings their fruit, so do the three types of life-physical, heart and mental ones - manifest simultaneously, bring their fruit and feed the vine branch, attached to the vine that draws its juices from the Divine Life. If the least breach occurs in one of the three types of life, the vine stick begins to wither, for which the master of the vine cuts it and throws it into the fire.

The modern people are in the first stage of life – in the physical life of the vine. This is why it is said that today, most of the people live in their stomachs. The new time is already coming, when a man enters his lungs, purifies his thoughts and feelings in order to send to his brain pure red blood through which to connect with the higher creatures and from there – with God. Only then will one understand the relationship between his thoughts, feelings and actions. This is how he will udnerstand the connection between the physical, spiritual and Divine life. You see a beautiful red apple and you enjoy its red colour and  shape, but in a few days time, it rottens and goes off. What did the beautiful apple give to you? It connected you with its content. Therefore, the outer shape and beauty of things is an impetus to their inner content. You eat the apple, use its juice and send it to your brain as a processed and purified blood, which brings in energy for the work of thought. You begin to think about the relationship of things. Therefore, when it is talked about the life of the vine and the vine branch, we understand all the situations, which a human soul passes through. In this way, it (the soul) understands the Divine paths and laws.

When it is talked about different matters, many say that instead of understanding things, they get more confused. It is talked about an evolution, for the transformation of the energies, for the compression and expansion of matter, but it is like throwing a stone into the water. As the thrown in the water stone forms bigger circles around itself so does the misunderstanding about them grow more. One is required from a man: Christ to abide in him - This means: Christ to live in the man and manifest as a light, warmth and strength. Just as animals are guided by the Divine mind by instinct, so every Christian must be led by Christ's light. Until he accepts God's thought within himself, one will always suffer.

 Everyone says that they have their own understanding and views about life, they don’t want to listen to anyone, but ultimately, people’s life loses its meaning and their affairs go behind every day. You will say that the animals guide themselves by their instincts. However, despite that the animal feels the forthcoming storm or earthquake and takes steps to protect it, while a man with his high mind and a particular opinion becomes a victim. The Divine Spirit that is hidden in the animals’ instinct guides them. Migratory birds grasp instinctively the time for migrating to and leaving  the warm countries  and never get mislead. The man, however, often gets mislead with his thinking. When he sees that the day is clear and warm, he rejoices, goes out for a walk without suspecting that a storm, wind and volley will come in two-three hours and he goes back home soaked all over.

Sometimes, the stormy day is preferred to the clear one. Good weather comes after a storm, while often after a clear day; the weather gets spoiled and takes the man by surprise.  The silent and quiet person is more dangerous than the one that shouts and talks a lot. The quiet waterfall is more dangerous than the noisy one. Therefore, it is said that the silent water causes big damages. The wetlands take the man by surprise. As he walks thoughtful he may come across a wetland and sink in it. When they don’t foresee the surprises in their lives, people are dissatisfied and search for the reason of their misfortunes outside of themselves. While he thinks that he is a vine while the ones that surround him´sticks', a man will always be surprised and will always suffer. Some religious ones think of themselves as vines while the secular people- as sticks. And vice versa: the secular people consider themselves as vines, while the religious ones as sticks. Both the ones and the others are on a wrong path. One is the vine, many are the sticks. Therefore, Christ is the vine, while people- the sticks. Whoever thinks that they are a vine; he either does not understand the truth or is misled. He is also a stick as all people. One is the Divine vine and Christ says about it that it has spread all over the world and is feeding him. To think that you are a vine means to think that you are a Master of the world. – I think on my feet, freely and independently. – You do not know yet what the thought and freedom represent. To think freely and rightly this is a great art. Few people understand and master this art. In some, the intuition is strong and they understand things correctly, in others, the thought is strong but sometimes, both the ones and the others are left mislead. You say about a man that he is good but you only see the external, festive clothing, you don’t know what his every day clothes are.

Many cite the thought „to be or not to be“, said by Shakespeare without understanding its inner meaning. This thought implies: To stay on the vine or to leave, to study or leave the school, to work only for myself or for the others too. You will say that this is a free interpretation of the thought. This is an interpretation, which Shakespeare can give too. One Spanish writer has written a book which many read. One of the readers could not understand the meaning of some of the sentences and took off to the writer in order to explain them to him. He took a look at the reader, laughed and responded: I myself don’t know what I wanted to say with these thoughts. The right thought is understood by everyone. Besides, there should be a certain ratio, a given connection between the written and oral speech. You cannot write one thing and talk and understand another. It is not one and the same thing whether you love or be in love with someone. Love is a law for creation, while to be in love with - for destruction. The love builds the destructed, while to be in love with both destructs and builds. Love destroys first the old, the rotten and unfit, while after wards it builds something new, healthy, and useful for everyone. Rejoice when you are loved; rejoice when someone is in love with you. The misfortunes, suffering and unhappiness are the first degree of love. When a man suffers, he starts to think and build. He accepts Christ in himself and guides himself from His though.

And so keep a connection with Christ in order not to destroy your relationships with people. Whoever has separated from the vine, he lives constantly in argument and problems with people. Whoever and whatever he is told he is ready to argue with them. If someone destroys the fence of his house he takes him immediately to court. This is also a solution to the problem but there is another, a righteous solution – to build your fence by yourself. Instead of having a court case for years, to create problems to yourself, it is best alone to help yourself. If you sue your close one, they will cut you off the vine and will throw you in the fire where you will evaporate. This means a man to lose the meaning of his life. You will realise your mistake after some years and will understand that no one has the right to sue their close one. Whoever applies the Divine law in their life, they win more than losing. Work with love without any self-interest. Why would you suffer in attracting the scientist man in your home if he does not want to visit you voluntarily? Whatever you do, nothing in this life is achieved by force. Through force neither the rich one opens his purse nor does the scientist open his mind and heart. It makes sense that a scientist comes to your home but to be ready to sketch a few from his stones with which you could build. This is love. This is how Christ acts. When He sees that the vine branch does not benefit from the juices of the vine and it does not give fruit, He cuts it off and throws in the fire.

„Whoever abides in me and I in him, he contributes much fruit“. Every vine branch that does not bear fruit is cut off and thrown in the fire. “The language, which Christ uses, is symbolic. In this way, he presented the truth to people without insulting them. It is not easy to talk to people. The symbolic language is simultaneously scientific. The aim of the speaker is to elevate his listeners and not to insult or blame. The language of truth is powerful, but for those who understand it. Whoever does not understand this language says that the truth is bitter. The contemporary people need new understanding and perceptions, new moral. Only in this way will every nation get elevated, revived and strengthened.  All peoples need to unite, to live between themselves as brothers. You will say that God has created both the good and the evil. One thing you must know: God has His own plan that has to be fulfilled. Every soul has her path defined on which she needs to move. Whoever deviates from his path, suffers. A man can move in a straight or curved line. Every movement has its results. From the results, it transpires whether the path a man moves on is straight or curved. People must unite and become one whole. The power is in the wholeness and not in the part. One great scientist has said that if people do not understand each other they will be confounded.  The same law is valid for the animals. While they are in a flock, they are brave, decisive and are able to defend themselves. As soon as they separate, their strength diminishes and easily falls in the mouth of the enemy.

Christ says to his disciples that their power is hidden in their unification. While they are sticks of a vine they are strong, develop well and bear a lot of fruit. Therefore, while the mind, the heart and the soul are united a man can always be well to develop rightly.

You will say that a man has to first live for his motherland and then for his soul. It is correct that there is one motherland that it must be lived for. There is one Kingdom that is on the first place. A man has come to the Earth in order to become a citizen of the Divine Kingdom from which all kingdoms and countries are just little sticks. The separate countries are letters from the alphabet, while the World uses all letters. It unites them and creates the speech. Whatever the relations between the different countries are so are the relationships between people. This is the reason why sometimes, two people cannot understand each other. They connect with each other in the name of love but soon after that they get fed up with each other and wish to separate. They can separate if they know the actions of subtracting and dividing. A woman wants to leave her husband. This is possible only if she knows all rules of mathematics. The same is required from every Christian. If you want to take out a bad thought from your mind you need to know the total sum of your thoughts which you have beforehand distributed to good and bad and then your will take out the bad thought from the bad thoughts while you will leave the good thoughts aside. If you have deprived someone of 1000 leva, you will open your purse and will take 1000 leva, and will return it to him. Thus, the dispute will be settled. The Divine law does not allow any disharmony and skipping. There, the processes take place correctly and systematically.

It is said in the Scripture: „Listen to the quiet voice of This One, Who is constantly talking to you in both joys and sorrows.’ And today when I am talking to you, I don’t do anything else except for watering the roots of life in you. In this tree is That One who is constantly talking to you. At the same time, I am opening the windows of your mind so that it can be penetrated by more light in order to understand things. Only in this way does the soul of a man fill with good feelings and wishes, while the mind with light and higher thoughts. Only in this way can people understand each other and become brothers.

„Whoever abides in me and I in him he bears lots of fruit.’ Whoever abides on the vine, he can understand the deep meaning of love. When the vine is being talked about, some identify it with their people, motherland, or their home and are ready to self - sacrifice themselves. One is the true sacrifice –for love. It is said that God is Love. Therefore, if you self - sacrifice your will self - sacrifice for God. If you listen to God’s quiet voice from within, you are healthy, fresh, free, and ready for every reasonable sacrifice. Whoever loses their connection with the Divine, acquires dark red colour on their face, becomes unhappy, gloomy and rough. Turn to God with a prayer in order to recover your inner piece, to acquire your lost love. Keep your good relationships with your close ones in order to enjoy health and inner piece. The relationships between people should be like those of the mother and father towards their children, like those of the brothers towards their sisters and of the sisters towards their brothers. These relationships are a measure, which the right connections are defined with. Someone will say that he knows these things and that everything is clear to him. How has he learned them? Some think that their dreams are revelations but they mislead themselves. The revelation comes from a Higher world, while many of the dreams are a result of impressions and things that have happened. Only a few dreams come from a higher world, they similarly to the revelations cause a change in a man.

One woman has seriously got ill almost reaching death, but luckily healed. When she started to improve she had had a revelation, which had caused a big change in her. From this day, she changed radically her life. From the invisible world, they had warned her that she would die in a month. She didn’t get scared but with acceptance had started to prepare for the other world.  And indeed, she died in a month. The son had been very sad for his mother. Once, she appeared in his dream and told him: Stop crying. I am well. Your attachment to me is a particular sort of partisanship. It is not allowed any partisanship here. Today, Christ also says to the modern people to get rid of any partisanship and to understand that the knife is acting on the vine. Every stick that does not bear fruit is being cut and thrown in the fire. It is already time that the Christians define themselves and be either with Christ or outside Him. Whoever solves this question in a positive way, will elevate himself and will give sweet and abundant fruit. – What will happen with Bulgaria? Leave this question aside. There is one who will deal with Bulgaria. The great artist who knows how to draw does not need their child’s help. God is great, almighty and forbearing. He has thought for everyone. He takes into account all living creatures, all peoples without any distinction between nations. Therefore, Christ says to his disciples not to support any parties. Paul expresses the same idea through the verse: „ In Christ there are neither Greeks, nor Jews nor Scythians. Therefore, whoever believes in Christ, he will be blessed. In the Gospel, there is no mention about the individual countries. Every country is one firm. Whoever abuses this firm will be punished and deprived of the rights the firm gives to its members. If all members abuse, the firm ceases to exist. It is said, however, in the Scripture: „If a nation does not serve God, it will be erased from His book. “. This law is relevant not only to the peoples but also in relation to the separate individuals.

Now, the whole humankind is entering a New Age. Today, Christ puts every man on the scales and weighs him to see how much he weighs. He judges according to his weight   who has obedience and who has not got such one. Whoever listens and fulfils the Divine law, will benefit from His blessing. Whoever does not listen to Him will be put to great tests. The biggest service God can give to a man is to send him to the home of a poor and miserable widow, to console her and look after her orphans. To console a widow is a greater thing than leading the destiny of a whole people.  – Why? – Because whoever cannot pay attention to a soul, i.e. God within himself he cannot do anything.

The love of a man is defined by how much he respects his soul. If you do not respect Christ and God, how will you respect your close ones? You will say that the Jews crucified Christ. What will you say about the contemporary people who every day crucify That One who talks to them with His quiet, humble voice? Today, most people cry, suffer and say that God does not love them and has forgotten them. In fact, they do not love Him, they have forgotten about him. All go home and say: God, we want to connect with You. After that gather all stones, tiles and start building. The cry does not save. Many disciples receive poor marks and cry but the cry does not bring good marks. Even if they have good marks, if they don’t have knowledge they will still not get saved. Life is a great school, in which no cry is allowed. The teaching is necessary for everyone. It is said that the roots of knowledge are bitter while the fruits sweet. It is forbidden to the disciple to cry. Any partisanship is excluded for him. Put the crying and partisanship aside, go to Christ and say: We are already ready to learn and penetrate the greatest secrets of the Being where joy and happiness, piece and freedom reign. The work of the disciple is expressed in studying. In both as married or unmarried, he needs to equally study. Listen to the quiet voice in yourselves that will bring agreement and piece in yourselves, in all people, in the whole world. He will organise all societies and will bring the true religion in the world - The religion of the Spirit. Every other voice outside the quiet one, need to be checked. Only in that way can you correctly resolve the questions of life.

Who will help us find a solution to our questions? – There is One who will help you. Behold, I am ready to help you. I will shine light on you while you will follow me. Today, I am with you and in the future I will meet you again. If you learn, if you are ready to rectify your lives, I will support you in front of God to appoint you again as disciples. Therefore, when you go back to your homes open a new page of your book. This means to become again a stick of the vine and the Divine juices to flow in you.

Be brave, fresh, and joyful and listen to the quiet voice in yourselves. Do not cry for the dead. Do not be sad for the lost time. Put the past aside and work for the now and future. There is plenty of time before you. Work and rectify your mistakes. As you can make mistakes so can you rectify your mistakes and build. God builds while the Devil destructs. Make connection with this One who builds. The rich farmer takes workers and completes his job in a day. The poor farmer plows alone and uses lots of time until he finishes his work. The first one follows the law of love while the second one - the law of the evolution. Connect with Christ in order to become rich and soon to complete your work. There is no time for procrastination. The harvest is ready; workers are needed on the land in order for the job to be completed sooner. God has harnessed the plow and is plowing his field, the field is the world. Therefore, God mixes the world with His plow, turns the layers to expose them to the new light and warmth, to prepare for the planting of the new seeds. Also, become co-workers of God and say: God, bless our work too!

Bring peace and harmony with each other and do not condemn one other. 

Listen to the quiet voice within yourselves, in order to blossom, tie and give fruit. As I meet you in the future, become happy and say: "No disciple is greater than his Teacher; it is enough that he is like his Teacher.” 

Be cheerful, fresh and joyful. Dress in the hope, fill with the faith and connect with the love.

 

Sunday Lectures

26.01.1919 Sunday, Sofia

 

Traducteur Proletina

The Great Faith

 
“Your faith is great.” (Matthew 15:28)

One of the important verses in the read chapter is about the faith. Christ turns to a woman who was a Canaanite and says: „Woman, great is your faith!“. The faith Christ is talking about  represents a great, immeasurable world. For many, faith is as comprehended as are the words God the Father, God the Son and God the Spirit. These words are so familiar to a man as he alone realises the situation, which he is in. Whoever knows what the beginning of things means, he understands the words God the Father. Whoever understands  the two opposite beginnings in the world – the spirit and matter, he knows the meaning of the words God - Spirit. Whoever understands the son’s relationship to his father, he knows what the words God the Son mean. When talking about the son’s manifestations to people, we understand the meaning of the words Son of the Humankind. Finally, when we talk about the connection between the manifestations of the Son to the human mind, we understand the notion reasonabe light.

„Woman, great is your faith!“ Therefore, there is also a little faith. The big and little faith represent the two poles of the human mind. Both the gtreat and little faith are needed in life-as the case may be. These are contrasts, which it is impossible without. They also exist in nature. You will see big and small mountains, big and small rivers, seas, lakes, big and small towns, countries, etc. everwhere. For Christ to say to the woman that her faith is great, it shows that He has put her to a test.– Why did he have to put her to a test?– In order to understand whether her daughter could be healed. If someone buys a lot of land and starts to cultivate it, the first question, which I will ask him is whether he has water at his disposal and what quantity. A lot of water is needed for a lot of land. If there is a small amount of water, it is better not to start cultivating the land. Faith presents a special kind of energies in the human life. The greater the man’s faith, the more energetic he is and the greater the work he can do. Christ asked the woman a few questions and after she answered wisely to all of them, He said: „It is not good for someone to take the bread out of the children and throw it to the dogs“. While she said: „ Hey, God, however, the dogs also eat of the crumbs that fall from the table of their masters“. Then Christ told her: „Woman, great is your faith. Let it be according to your faith!“

Count on that woman or man who pays attention to the small things. Whoever does not pay attention to the small measures  is a spender- nothing good can be expected from him. The small magnitudes lead to the big ones  that can be used for the benefit of all people. It is right to go from the small to the big and not to the opposite. This shows that certain order exists in both life and nature.  Therefore, it is said  that this order exists in the application of the Divine laws. If you are curing someone in a divine way, you will apply such methods  that correspond to his body, i.e. there should be certain consistency between the methods you apply and his energy. Besides, you will start from the weak methods  and  will gradually move towards the strong ones. The principle is one and the same but the methods are different when healing in a divine way. What method will be applied to a given person will depend on the degree of his development. Some treat themselves with medicines, water, powwowing, while others with faith.
 
 What is the reason for the illnesses?– the weakening of the life energy in a man, in the process of which it turns into a potential or passive energy. Therefore, the curing of the ill one envisages the transformation of the potential energy into a kinetic one. This is achieved through different medicines or actions  that incite the passive energy. Sometimes, the Bulgarians heal the people with fever by pouring cold water over him. In this way they produce a strong reaction in the organism  and if the passive energy turns into an active one, the ill person is cured. If this doesn’t happen, he cannot heal. Regardless of how the ill one is being cured, it is important that a certain connection between him and God exists. The  Canaanite woman, who was asking Christ to help her ill daughter needed this connection. In Christ’s face she saw the man who made the connection between her saul  and God and her daughter was cured at the same time. Sometimes, a man makes this connection himself and sometimes he needs someone’s help. As the surgeon bandages and adjusts the ill man’s broken leg so is Christ the connection between the human soul and God. Whoever cannot make this connection  will long walk around the ill one without helping him. 

Why do people suffer? – Because their bones are dislocated. I am using the words ‚dislocated bones’ in the sense of misplaced thoughts and actions. You can be good, sincere but still to suffer from a misplacement of the thoughts and feelings. – Why?– Because you don’t start your work on time and with the requisite understanding.  At the  end of the day, when you find yourself in difficulty, you say: God is almighty, He can do everything. – He can do everything but according to His mind and understanding  and not according to your one. People are wrong to think that God will teach them how to act, without themselves thinking on their actions. They turn to God only when they are in need without asking themselves whether God is available to answer them. Every thing must be done in its own time. The Canaanite woman understood this moment and used it. When Christ told her that she could not take the bread out of the children and gave to the dogs, it immediately occurred to her how to answer.  – Who are the dogs? – The people who only think about eating and drinking. The Canaanite was a humble woman. She came to Christ in order to only take the surplus from the masters’ table without reaching out to their share. She was aware that she had the right to live and benefit from the wealth of life even though it fell from the masters’ table. Christ was astonished by this faith and answered: „Woman, great is your faith!“ From this moment , the life of the Canaanite changed and Christ said: „Let it be accoring to your faith!’ And her daughter was cured from this hour. This transformation in a human’s life is called‚ „acqusition of inner, Divine peace“. When the ill one is cured, his soul is filled with peace and calmity. You will say that you know this state .i.e you understand everything that you are told. This is possible too but there is a difference between the understanding of all living creatures. Evan the smallest animals have their understanding but their perceptions are radically differenet from the ones of the humans, while the human ones from the angels’,etc. To a certain extent one animal has more correct understanding than the human being but in most cases, the perceptions of the human beings are higher and more correct than the ones of the animals. Study the qualities and the manifestations of the animals and copy the good in them. Look how the sheep are obedient to their shepard. Shouldn’t people too have to be obedient to their Father? Look how the silkworm becomes gradually smaller until it wraps up in cacoons and spends some time in sleep until it turns into a butterfly and flies away in the broad world. Shouldn’t the human being also learn the art of diminishing and increasing when the conditions dictate to him the one or the other situation. 

By listening to this, many will object that they are a free and thinking creature independent from the conditions. Indeed, the human being is a thinking creature but he is a master of the conditions only when he thinks, feels and acts right. Otherwise, he is a slave and servant of the conditions. The right thought, the right feeling and the right action are related to the Divine beginning. So did the Canaanite woman do. She started with the small and acquired the big. Many of the people of today start with the big desires, they want to shine in the world, everyone to talk about them. You hear someone saying: I will make a feast for my close ones so that they can all remain astonished. Afterwards, I can fast for a whole week but  show off at least once. This means to start well and finish badly. So have many people and peoples begun but after all, they all ended up badly and left alone, disappointed. Regardless of how you start well or badly, you will always learn something. Nature uses everything and ultimately turns the evil into good. As all people are not at the same level of development and their actions are different. The mistakes in man’ life come as a natural consequence of his freedom as he is free in his actions. However, one thing is asked from him: rectification of the mistakes.
 
Who rectifies his mistakes? – the humbled one. One of the woman Canaanite’s qualities was the humility. Every human being must acquire humility. Nothing can be achieved without it. Both young and old, all have to humble. Some humble voluntarily, others – by force. The wise man foresees the evil and avoids it, while the stupid one cannot foresee it and encounters it. The wise man humbles voluntarily while the stupid one- not by his will. When he is forced to humble himself, he says: There is nothing that can be done, i have to obey. Isn’t it possible to live wthout humility? – No, it is impossible. You need to humble at least once in your life. The humble one looks for the reason of his failures and misfortunes in  himself and not from outside. In this way, he increases his humbleness and becomes internally strong and rich. A real human being is the one who increases his gifts and abilities. He works consciously on himself and is not misled. He does not think that his faith is great. He does not think that his holliness is great. Some parents think that their children are genius and understand everything. A man can understand things without being genius. The genius is an advanced spirit who has completed his development on the Earth. While you live on the Earth, you cannot be genius. You will come close to the genius without being a true genius. This is why it is said in the Scripture that no disciple is superior to his Teacher. It is enough for the disciple to be like his tecaher. Until the disciple reaches his teacher, the latter has already surpassed him. 
 
A Christian thinks that he has a great faith, a lot of of knowledge, but as soon as his child gets ill, he goes in despair , cries, suffers - he cannot help her. Didn’t you have faith, knowledge, why do you fall in despair? The strength of the man is recognised in the trials.- My child will die while she has to live.- If she has to live she will live; if she dies prematurely , be glad that she has done some work on the Earth and after a while she will come back amongst you in order to continue her work. – Is this true? – If you are a  believer your will check this for yourself; if you don't believe you will suffer without reaching out to the truth. Death does not presuppose the end of life. You are born, which means you are mobilised; you die - you are demobilised; You take off your military clothes and dress those ones which you came to the earth with. The mobilised man is a restricted one, while the demobilised one is free like a butterfly. 

What does the general represent when he gives orders to his regular soldiers and the mobilised ones?- Teacher. He gives them different lectures in the military art and discipline, while they listen and agree with everything they are told. The general talks while they confirm: That’s right Mr General! Whether their perceptions are always in accordance with the General’s ones is another matter. It is important that the military discipline requires order, orderliness, and a full consensus among the soldiers. This transmission is similar to punching nails in the board. The master beats the nail, and the last one says: That’s right Mr General! When he completes his job, the master says: I completed one good job. – It is good for you but it is not so for the nail and the board.

Even the Jewish thought that they were doing a good job by punching nails in Christ’s hands and feet, but the consequences of this whole work did not go well for the Jewish people. In the mind of man, there are negative thoughts that crush the hands and feet of their God. There are thoughts and feelings of temptation and lack of faith that connect with God in the man until they crucify Him. All negative thoughts and feelings in the human life must be eliminated, because no one needs wooden or stone crosses. The world needs thinking creatures, alive crosses without any nails. The contemporary religions are full of crosses, punched with nails. The future religion will be differentiated with alive crosses without any nails. 

„Woman, great is your faith!“ What is the relation of this woman’s faith to you? It could be seen from this that the strong faith cures. Every man has three ill daughters in himself - the body, mind and heart. The three daughters have three mothers, but only one of them searched for God and found Him, that is why her daughter was cured.

She trusted in God and her faith was great. Faith is a great thing. According to some, the faith is a result of good disposition. It is not so. Even animals have good disposition, they play joyfully, and jump but there is no way to speak of faith in them. The better and more reasonable life a human being leads the more his faith increases. The poor and unreasonable life leads to the cause of the weakening of faith. As faith is related to the mind so is the power of faith dependant on the light and purity of the human mind. If it dosen’t have these qualities, the mind becomes the reason for the misleadings of the heart. What is the reason of the Canaanite’s great faith? – Her knowledge of God and Christ. So she felt the inner power of Christ and trusted in it. Inwardly, she recognised Christ as a Son of God and bravely asked from Him this, which she will ask for from God. She has understood the verse where Christ says about himself: ‘My Father and I are one’. 

It is said in the Scripture: „ For just as the Father has life in himself, so also he gave to his Son the possession of life in himself. As the Father has the power to resurrect so does the Son have the same power.“ What is the reason for this? – Christ’s connection with God. He who loves his neighbour or himself more than God will always cheat his love. A man who loves a woman more than God can always cheat on her. Everyone is searching for something outside of themselves and when they find it, they are not content. Search for God in yourself, connect with Him in order to be always content and truthful to yourself and your neighbour. Therefore, everyone should say to themselves: „I know the alive God, Who is in me and I fulfil His will.“ God who lives in man, lives in all live creatures, in the whole nature. The manifestations of the God we call Son of God. The people of today cannot stand in their relationships; they separate and get disappointed with one another because they do not understand the laws of the inner life. As the external  life has its laws and needs so does the internal one have. Ones dressed in flesh, a man cannot deny it.  He can become its Master and not satisfy all its desires but does not have a right to destroy it. The flesh is a form in which the soul and spirit are placed to study life. The roots of life are in the flesh, while the branches - in the spirit. As the roots are directed downward, towards the centre of the earth, while the branches - upward, towards the sun, therefore the spirit and flesh move in two opposite directions and oppose one another. Thanks to the counteraction between the flesh and spirit, life is born. Thus, namely, the flesh and the spirit perform great work. Therefore, in order to have a balance in human life, the flesh must go down, and the spirit upwards. Many want to destroy the flesh in order to deny it. It is impossible. While on the Earth, the man needs flesh. He is neither an angel nor a saint, he does not have their knowledge. Only the angels and saints can live without flesh, but when they are in heaven. When they come down to the Earth  they too dress in flesh. All animals, all people are dressed in forms that correspond to their development. In this sense, each form performs a certain service. And the smallest creature, who performs its service properly, goes upwards to the branches. Conversely, if a person does not fulfill the will of God, he is in the position of roots that plunge deep into the earth. Therefore, it is not important what service a man performs, but how he performs it. 

 The contemporary people talk about Christ’s love but apply the old methods in their lives. They start well and finish bad. In this respect, they resemble the boys and girls that have fallen in love. While they are not married and their parents work for them, their relationships are fine. They are careful and gentle to one another, write love letters to one another but as soon as they get married everything gets destroyed. – Why? - Because the burdens of life fall upon them. The boy thinks he has misled himself – the girl - too, while after all, the fault is in both of them. They have only been thinking of pleasure and not about a conscious, reasonable work. Whoever wants to have pleasure, pays dearly.

 Christ has expressed this thought through the verse: „I cannot take the bread from the children and give it to the dogs.“ I translate Christ’s words in the following way: I have not come for people who want to only have pleasures. The Canaanite woman responded to Christ: „And I also want to enter the good path which you show to people.“ Christ said: „Woman, great is your faith! Let it be according to your faith.“ From this hour, the Canaanite’s daughter was healed and received God’s blessing.

All people - scientists, philosophers, musicians, artists, writers, have certain aspirations and ideals, which everyone achieves according to the degree of their faith. Someone becomes rich, a scientist, philosopher or a musician because he believed he could become such. It is noted that the great people are believers. They believed in the achievement of their ideals and have become strong and great people.  Whoever has a reasonable faith, overcomes all hardships and obstacles in his life. Christ shows people the way in which they can cope with the hardships. The first condition for this is a pure life, filled with love. The true Christian is distinguished with moral resilience. He is humble, loving and pure. Whoever hasn’t acquired these qualities, even if he becomes a Christian, he will manifest himself in the way he has been initially, if he was nervous, he will remain nervous; if he was generous, he will remain such one. A man needs to make big efforts on himself in order to transform the negative qualities into positive ones and to strengthen the positive qualities. The tussore cannot turn into a butterfly in a day.  This requires about 40 days. If the tussore which lives for such a short time needs 40 days for its transformation into a butterfly how much more time and work are needed by a man  in order to go from the status of a moth into a butterfly. Both animals and humans develop slowly, gradually, by following the laws of evolution. Any form presents a note from the Divine range of life. The note may be a whole, half, quarter, eighth, etc. It has its own tone and a certain amount. People think they know the alphabet of their language as well as the seven musical tones, but as they start to use them, neither their speech is a speech nor their song - a song. Few people speak and sing properly. 

Someone talks about love but his heart is empty. He talks about the truth without knowing it. He talks about love towards God but is not ready for any sacrifice. Whoever cannot self - sacrifice, he does not love God. After all that, he wonders why people do not understand him and his affairs do not work well. A man needs to understand that the Divine life works in him but to also know that every good is not only given to him but also to his neighbours. Everyone has the right to enjoy the goods of life for his development. The man, woman and children are conditions given to the human being in order to think, work for his development and not only to use one another. How to get rid of suffering? – Do not escape suffering but learn from it.  Every suffering is a musical tone that has to be clean, clear and soft. It has to be in hramnoy with the tone of joy. Only in this way will life develop well. As the tones in music have to be in harmony in order to form a correct chord so does the tone of suffering have to gradually rise until it brings harmony in life and transforms into joy. Therefore, suffering is the lowering of the tones of human life while joy - the increasing of the same tones. 

 Christ says: „Woman, great is your faith!“ This means: Woman, you sing correctly, in harmony with your daughter, because of which she will heal. The mother can cure her daughter, while the father - his son if they are in harmony with each other. If the mother sins, the daughter suffers; if the father sins, the son suffers. Parents need to live well in order for their children not to suffer. When the daughter gets ill, the mother needs to fight death like a female tiger in order to save her. Otherwise, both the mother and daughter stop their development. However, there are cases when the death of children brings some blessing to the parents but this is no longer death but migration instead.

 Terrible is the death that comes prematurely and deprives the man of the opportunity to realise his ideals.–  How can a man be saved from death ?- When he lives in full harmony with God. This means to keep his connection with God that has been made from the beginning of his life. Therefore, it is said: Do not sever your connection with God. Do not sever the connection of your neighbour with God.  If you cannot increase it then at the very least, do not sever it.  When they do not understand the laws of life, people tear each other’s threads of life and then they suffer. They tear their threads because their faith and light are weak. They will many times be born and will reincarnate until they complete their work on the Earth, i.e. until they connect the threads they have severed. 

The contemporary people stumble eachother in life because they compete. Everyone wants to be first. The layman wants to take the first place in society  while the religious one – wants to be near God. Neither the first nor the latter are possible. Whatever place you occupy in society there will always be a man who sits above you. As far as being close to God is concerened, this is a relevant concept. God is the sun of life, but it depends on the man as to whether he will be close or far from Him. If you break your connection, you alone go away from Him. There is no place, space and time in the spiritual world. These are values that relate to the material world.  You can be close to God in spirit but not in matter. The physical world is limited while the spiritual is unlimited. Therefore, we say: Two people cannot sit in one chair simultaneously, they cannot stir in a pouch or wear one pair of shoes, etc. While he is on the Earth, a man needs to understand the physical laws and comply with them. Initially, people walked without shoes but after the fall, climatic conditions changed, it became colder and the need for shoes appeared. Today, the birds do not fight for shoes like the people do.- Why do people fight and quarrel between themselves? – Because their faith has weakened. Until the man is rich, the woman believes in him; as soon as he looses his fortune, the woman’s faith disappears too. While the man is healthy and occupies a high position, the woman believes in him; as soon as he looses his health and occupation, she becomes faithless. This is not a faith that Christ is talking about. This is why some prefer to devote their lives to exploring and studying of the butterflies and insects rather than dealing with their own kind to whom they often become exposed to disappointments and afflictions. 

Christ said to the Canaanite: „Woman, great is your faith!“ This woman humbled and wanted to rectify her mistakes which she received the Divine blessing for. Many do not see their mistakes, do not want to recognise them and if someone shows the mistakes to them they search for a way to apologise. This is not divine. One is the Divine law and everyone has to obey it. Not all people obey the law in a similar way because they are not at the same level of development. In some people, the heart takes precedence, in others - the mind, and in others - the will.– Why don’t all people organise themselves in order to develop similarly? – This is impossible. Isn’t it true that there are a number of social organisations ? Are all people at the same level of development? Therefore, the real organisation takes place from within - outwards and from outside- inwards, but from the Spirit. This means the strengthening of the faith. In such an organisation, no one can rape the other. There is mutual help in the human organisations but there is also blackmailing. There is mutual help in the Divine organisations and no blackmailing. Here, the surplus is given without anyone keeping it. Everyone has the right to benefit from the surplus of goods, i,e. from their interests but in no case do they have the right to infringe the main capital or the mother of the given good. The mother remains as a foundation for the future construction. Give from your surplus without the rest knowing about it. You who use your neighbour’s good, thank for the received and do not ask for more than you are given. If you go somewhere as a guest do not stay more than three days without any work. On the fourth day, take part in the common work in order to show that you are a close one in this home. Do not blackmail your close ones neither do you test their patience.  Only God and Christ have the right to test people. Christ tests his disciples’ patience through the Canaanite. They wanted from Christ to either help her or make her go - they did not have the patience to wait for the end. 
„Great is your faith.“ Let everyone ask the question: Is my faith great in order to water my garden? – Which is this garden? – The human heart! Many think that they understand the human heart. They understand it as much as to cause suffering to themselves. The hens also understand each - other but give them food to see how they peck eachother. So do the oxen. When you feed them they poke and envy each other and are scared that lest one  has more food than the others.   

 When people expect from you, give food to everyone individually in order that there is no pecking or poking between them. Put food in everyone’s dish individually. If everyone individually fills their plates, define how many spoons they can take. If they take more than it is defined, the last ones will remain without food. In order to get to know a person observe how they eat and how they treat their close ones during eating. Whatever a man is when eating at the table, so he is in society. The Divine life we are called for is not a  life of pecking, poking neither a life of tearing strands. Instead of pecking, poking, tearing of the strands, and thereby interrupting the noble impulses of your soul as well as the ones of your neighbour, send your good thoughts and help. Everyone has an excess of energy, which he has to harness to work. If you are ready to give from your surplus, you can help the people around. The excess of energy represents a bandage for the broken leg or hand of your neighbour. When someone wants to help him, this means giving from the surplus of energy. The doctor will put a bandage on the ill one, he will adjust the broken leg but his neighbour must be ready to give from his surplus of energy,i.e. from his materials for bandage. Whoever is ready to give from his surplus of energy he can do miracles. 
 What is meant by the word ‘miracles’? The miracles are not random things. They are based on reasonable laws, which God manifests through. Therefore, when you turn to God for help, do not ask yourselves whether He will help you or not, but give Him only bandages and oil. He will adjust the leg, oil and bandage it. You will see the result in a few days and in this way you will experience God. If all man’s attempts in curing his close ones prove successful, should you be in doubt of Him? This is a science, art that everyone can apply in their lives. If you suffer or are ill apply your faith. The bigger your faith is the better your results will be. If your faith is great you will easily cope with the negative feelings in yourselves, for example – the hatred, jealousy, etc. Huge strength is required from a man in order to cope with the evil in him. I know one way to achieve this: The fulfilment of God’s will. I know one Teacher in the world: God. Whoever follows the Divine path he always fulfils His will. – Whom should we listen to?– You will listen to yourselves because God is there. Many do not succeed in their lives because they listen to many teachers. You will listen to only that teacher who fulfils the Divine will. He works well and his work has results. This is how every man who is connected with God works. And the shoemaker who works with love makes good shoes and satisfies his clients. He may not have taken a high degree  but he has love inside. Cherish and respect everyone for the Divine that is hidden in them. It may be a small sparkle but it will increase and become a big fire with time: Everyone can help with the blowing of this sparkle. This means people to help and understand each - other. This is how the musicians understand each - other in an orchestra. The audience sits, listens and applauds. And you as my audience represent musicians of the great life orchestra. You play, the angels listen to you and give their opinion. In order that they don’t strictly judge you,  I tell them that you have just now started to play. One day, you will become good musicians and will satisfy them. From the outside you are all good, pious but it is required from all inner piety and goodness. If someone has not yet become good, beautiful and pious let him enjoy these qualities in other people. Enjoy the good that lives in your neighbour in order that it can become the foundation of your life. Today, this is the teaching I am preaching to you about.: The good of one to be a common good and the good of all to be good for one. Where has this teaching been taken from? – From the sensible nature. Use the methods which she gives to you in order to improve your life. Everything is in its place. But you have to understand the ratio between things. When they do not understand these ratios , people are unsatisfied from one another and constantly grumble. In order not to be in this situation  let them remember the Bulgarian proverb: ‚I am not a sun that shines upon everyone“. Indeed, only God is a sun that illuminates the entire universe. A day will come when the Divine light will penetrate people’s minds and they will become stronger than they are today. So that if you are strong know that God is working through you. Give way to God in yourselves in order to create a true culture, which everyone will be happy about. If you close the path for the Divine in yourselves, you alone expose yourselves to suffering. Therefore, go from light to light. This is how you will know God, yourselves and your neighbour. What is this teaching that frees you up from one type of chains and throws you to another one? The Divine teaching represents uninterrupted line of light which illuminates things gradually. This is exactly how the connection  between the different phenomena can be seen.

„ Great is your faith, woman.“ With the example of the Canaanite, Christ drew the attention of his disciples to the humility. This woman said that she is satisfied with the crumbs of the Lord’s table. Humility is a great thing.  Few people today get satisfied with the crumbs. Most of them want to sit in the first place. It is said about Christ that he came to the Earth, dressed himself in a slavery image and humbled. If Christ had to humble how much more needed is this for the ordinary people. All have to humble, to come to a point when they are equally happy when executing a high or small service. Until the maiden is free she dresses well, washes herself several times a day; she doesn’t work a lot in order not to make her hands dirty so that she can keep her skin soft and white. When she gets married and becomes a mother, she washes the nappies of her child, washes him, works the whole day – studies the law of humility.– How does she study this law? – Through love. 

Remember: a man learns about humility through the law of love. Through the same law, he becomes satisfied with the crumbs of the master’s table. The people of today eat the crumbs that fall from the angels’ table. Their surplus is our abundance. The creatures that are below us eat from our surpus. Therefore, all live creatures on the Earth eat only crumbs. 
 

 I wish you that in the future your faith increases and whoever from you meets Christ to tell Him: „Great is Your faith “.

I wish you to learn the law of humility and apply it. 
 I wish you to be satisfied with the crumbs and use them wisely.
 I wish your daughter to be healed too.
These are not only wishes but things that you can achieve.
 Then you and your daughter will be healthy.


Sunday Lectures 
19.01.1919 Sunday, Sofia

Translated by Proletina Dragoeva-Jones

 

The Great Conditions of Life

“As the Father knows me and I also know the Father and I lay my soul for the sheep.” (John 10:15)

„As the Father knows me and I know the Father“ – one of the important verses in form, content and meaning. This verse should be placed away from the ordinary human consciousness in order to be understood. Only he can understand the inner meaning of the verse, who knows the language of the sun, the light and the warmth, the air and the water, the dew drop and the wind. The language of the sun is rich, beautiful and meaningful. Whoever knows this language can penetrate the inner meaning of life.

 

Father and son are common words, known not only to humans but also to animals. And the mammal knows his father; And the father knows his son and daughter. Observe the animals and you will become convinced of that. If the horse sees his daughter in a herd of horses, he pushes her out. Indeed, animals do not have the understanding and culture of modern humans, but they also have an inner sense of the Divine Order and obey it. Passing birds know exactly the time of their passage.The spider for example carries the art of spinning. He puts out such a thin and durable thread that the most modern spinners cannot achieve. It will be argued that man is created in the image and likeness of God. 

 

This vesre is related to the first man and not the one who has sinned. The man after the fall is said to be in a slavish image. And Christ humbled when he saw himself in this image. It follows that until a man humbles and knows his Father, he cannot think he is bearing the image of God. Why do people suffer? – In order to humble.  Why do animals suffer?- For the same reason. When the bull directs his horns towards his master, the latter onе goads him several times and humbles him.  Similarly, God directs his goad to the man who wants to punch, kick and bite. Whoever punches and kicks a lot passes as a big philosopher and critic, with particular views about life, who however often comes across the goad.

What is the cause for the suffering of the people of today?– The illusions which they live with. Everyone thinks what is not, everyone imagines things as they are not. The mother imagines she is an ideal mother and if she is not recognised as such, she suffers. The Father, sister, brother also think they are better than they actually are and when they are not recognised as such , they suffer. Which are the qualities of the mother and father? Which woman do we call a mother? Which man is a father? The woman is a mather while the man a father not only in shape. The concepts of ‚mother’ and ‚father’ are comprised of great content and meaning in themselves. The mother says the child has come out of her, i.e she has given birth to him and hence she is a mother. What would you then say for the pipe from which the water runs out? Therefore, not everything that comes from or follows from man is born by him.
 

Modern people have lost the inner meaning of language which is why they have confused the concepts about life. However, Christ says: „As the Father knows me and I know the Father“; and I lay my soul for the sheep.“ It is said in the Scripture: Father loves his Son.“ This means- God has put his life in Christ  and self-sacrificed through Him. Christ is a reflection of God, and therefore, God knows Him. God is love which manifests through the Son. The Father knows the love that he has embedded in his son. This is why Christ says: “As the Father knows me, I also know Him.“ It is impossible for the son to not know the love that his father has invested in him.

 

It is said in the Scripture: „God has loved the truth in man“. Whoever realises this, he is a beaerer of the truth, he never fails, never lies. The one who loves the truth lives in light. The one who denies the truth lives in shadow, darkness. This is the reason for the mistakes, which we constantly come across. It is impossible for a man to search for things in the darkness and find them.  It is impossible to move in the darkness and not to make mistakes. Everything is in its place in the Divine world. In the human world things are mixed up. This is the reason for which people have lost the meaning of their lives. Whoever wants to make sense of their life, needs to put  his thoughts and feelings in their designated places. Put your thoughts and feelings in a strictly defined mathematical  ratio and your life will be meaningful. Search for the meaning of all phenomena in nature and life in order to make sense of your life. Each phenomena has two sides: a positive or good side and a negative or bad one. The wind for example brings dust but simultaneously it purifies the air and revives the human thought. The wind moves the clouds at places and brings rain, while at other- draught. Water and wind cultivate the soil, but they can not age the sowed seeds themselves. 

 

The light and warmth should come in their aid in order that the life sowed in the earth gets ressurected or revived. Light brings striving while the warmth – movement, the light defines the direction and aim ,while the warmth gives power for the realisation of the aim; light directs life upward where it descends from while the heat impulses and expands it. The Word, i.e. the seed in life is Christ, because he says ’I know the One who gives me life and shows me the path. I see the light that shows me the goal, I feel the warmth that expands and moves me to the aim of my life. As I know the light, warmth and life, i also know my Father’. Christ also says: ‚I also lay my soul for the sheep“.

So, whatever  the attitude of the Christ soul to the human beings is, such is the  the attitude of the air, water, light and warmth to the plants. Christ has to water the soil of our life, to fill it with light and warmth in order for the Divine to be revived. Just as Love ressurrected Christ, it will also resurrect the human soul.This is why, knowledge of the Father and Son is necessary. Knowing means understanding and applying the great law of love, which saves and resurrects. Salvation will neither come from the water nor from the air or earth.  Salvation comes from the Sun of Life, who is bearer of the light and warmth. Water symbolises hope, while air- the faith. If you have water in yourself, you  will also have faith. Hope and faith exist in the world but people have not accepted and applied them. Faith develops the mind, while hope - the heart. Rejoyce in that water flows while air moves and forms winds for they urge people to think and feel. Why do tests and suffering come? – In order to increase the faith, hope and love of people.

 

Whatever the relationship between water, air and light is, such is the relationship  between faith, hope and love. Whoever wants to strengthen their faith, hope and love has to consciously work on themselves. Which fighter has acquired strength withought doing excercises and developing his mussels? The hero is a strong person but he has worked on his mussels for years. The philospher is characterised with strong mind and deep thought because he  constantly works with his brain. The virtuous man has a good heart because he is constantly excercising it. Water also gets purfied after it passes through a series of processes: precipitation, percolation and evaporation. Nothing is  achieved suddenly and completely. To many, efforts are seen as meaningless and stupid but it must be known that the wise and clever things lie in the seemingly stupid, while  the stupid - in the seemingly wise and smart ones.

 

When a man thinks he is very smart, he stops working and looses everything he has acquired. When the rich man thinks only about his fortune and relies on it, he gradually becomes impoverished. Such people go in and come out of their home without working and in the end do not acquire anything. They resemble the drones that buzz , come in and out of the hive without bringing a drop of honey. Today, in the Divine Hive, there are a lot of drones, which the bees themselves kill and throw out. Those drones that survive, go around the hive and buzz, they expect better conditions in order to go inside and eat from the ready made honey.

Christ says: „As the Father knows me , so do I also know the Father and I lay my soul for the sheep.“

Let everyone says: ‚As the Father knows me so do I also know Him“. The one that knows his Father, takes the plough and hoe and goes to plough and dig. As the child moves in order to find her mother and suckle, so does the man have to lift up and put the hoe in the earth- his suckling mother who feeds him. When the child grows teeth, she begins to chew. The mother is glad that the child chews bread, fruit and crushes them with her teeth withought thinking of the sacrifice which they make for her. After all this, people ask themselves why suffering and unhappiness come. The answer is simple.  – People suffer in order to learn the law of the sacrifice. Plants, fruit and animals sacrifice themselves for people, while poeple should sacrifice themselves for the beings that are higher than them.

„As the Father knows me “. Knowledge has something to do with the sacrifice. You can only sacrifice yourself for this one who you know. That is why, Christ says: As the Father sacrifices for me from love, so do I manifest His love“. The sacrifice is a Divine law, which has to penetrate into the minds and hearts of people, to make them strong. The sacrifice is related to love. Only the one who loves can sacrifice himself. Where love is absent, life looses its meaning and man relies on the people and not on God. He searches for light, warmth  and strength from outside and not from the Divine self within himself. The Divine is recognised according to the sacrifice and love. The power of man lies in love  not in words. Whoever talks only about love rather than manifests it is like an empty barrel that makes noise and does not give anything.

 

Words devoid of content and meaning  are like commercial adverts that aim at advertising the goods and increase their price. You will say that you love the wheat, fruit and vegetables. Who doesn’t love things they benefit from? You love the apple and pear but you will chew them with your teeth. You like the wheat but you will put it under the millstone. It will be argued that fruit and wheat sacrifice themselves for man. They sacrifice, but forcibly, not voluntarily. The true sacrifice is a voluntary, free act. The ripe fruit falls alone from the tree and sacrifices itself but if you pick it green you apply force on it. Therefore, the sacrifice takes place on time and voluntarily.

„As Father knows me“. By speaking of knowing the Father, people want to hear His voice, to speak to them. God can speak to men, but they must know His languge and understand Him. If they do not understand Him, they will always argue whether the Lord has spoken to man or not. The Lord has spoken and is speaking, but not to all people. If the king enters one of his stalls and caresses his best horse, it shows that he has spoken to him. This horse may say he has spoken to the king, but the others either have to believe his words or deny the truth that the king can talk to the horses. So God has spoken in the past, speaks in the present, and will speak in the future, but only to those who have love. Where there is no love, the word of God is not heard. If anyone says that God has spoken to him, I will ask him: Are you ready to sacrifice yourself for God, for mankind, for your people? – ‚I'm not ready yet. " If you're not ready for a sacrifice, and God can not talk to you. It is impossible for God to speak to a man, and the man not to be ready for a sacrifice. It is impossible for the stone to sit all day in the sun and not to warm up. If they are exposed in the sun,  both the stone and the tree become warm. God speaks to a man only under certain conditions, in certain relationships when He wishes, not when the man requires it. God alone sets the moment when He has to speak to one soul. Millions of wheat grains are in the barn, but they will not all be sown. Part of them will be thrown into the field, while the rest will become bread. Only the advanced souls will hear the voice of God and will recognise Him. - Who is advanced? – The one who is strong in mind, in heart and in soul; that is who carries within himself the faith, hope, and love. He who perceives and absorbs things, as the absorbent paper swallows water does not have a strong mind. Then it will come out that the photographic plate is strong too. It is enough to bring it to light in order to print the images that fall into its path. In fact, it is due to the light, not to it. Good comes out of light, and man combines the conditions in such way that allows the light to manifest itself. Man looks like his portrait, but the portrait is not a live photograph. The artist has painted your image well, has put the respective colours on the face, and has made you beautiful, but that is not real beauty. Do not be deluded by external things.

Many live in delusions which is why they have wrong perceptions about life. One looks at herself complacently in the mirror and says to herself: I am rounded, healthy, beautiful and also rich. – Don’t be misled, these are photgrpahes in your mind that can be replaced with new ones at any moment. Any philosopher or scientist can break your happiness. It is enough to read a pessimistic book to say that life does not make sense and lose your happiness. If love has deeply penetrated the human soul, no force in the world can take away the peace that God has put into it; No power in the world is able to take away the light of the human mind and the warmth of his heart. That is, living in reality. When he comes out of this reality, man loses his peace and seeks help from outside. Faith is necessary to man: faith in God, in neighbor, and in himself.

 
„As Father knows me, so I know Father“. This verse implies son’s attitude. The son does this which the Father does; the father also does this which the son does. In other words said: as Father has put life into me, so can I put life into others. You will say that only Christ talks like this but not a man. If you are a photographic plate it is so, but if the light is within and outside you, you will do that which Christ does. Why should not everyone say like Christ that as Christ knows his Father so does he know Him and lays is soul for His sheep. Don’t think it is brave to compare with Christ. Christ came to the earth to show the man the path on which he has to go through. Due to Christ’s self-sacrifice, there are 500 million christians today whom Christ knows. Why should the Christians then not know their Savier? Which father does not know his son today and which son – his father? Which maid when she falls in love with a man does not love his father. The girl says to her beloved: ‚I am prepared to lay my life for you and follow your path.’  As soon as the ones in love understand and recognise eachother, they also know God. This happens every day in the ordinary life but as soon as a word about the spiritual is mentioned, everyone gets scared of it. There is something scary in life - these are the teeth of death. However, love is a powerful force that brings joy, happiness and activty to man. Love is necessary to the people of today so that when they are filled with it to say: We know Christ as he knows us and we lay our lives  for His sheep. This is the new tecahing that makes life meaningful and releases it from hardship and unnecessary suffering.

 

Why do people of today suffer? – Because they live in illsuions and delusions which are destroyed every day. There is no man in the world who is free from illsuions and delusions but this doesn’t mean that he needs to deal with them all day. The little girl plays with her doll, while the little boy- with his horse but this doesn’t mean that they have to give up eating because the doll and horse cannot eat with them. A man should eat, work and develop and the delusions will one by one abondon him. It will be objected that God should take the delusions, hardships and suffering away. If suffering is taken away, every activity and initiative of  the human being will be stopped. This is impossible. You will live, make mistakes, suffer and will rectify your mistakes on your own. Concsiously or subconsciously, you can break the leg of your brother, but God will teach you the art of curing broken legs. You will get your brother’s eye out but God will teach you to cure eyes, to put new eyes in the place of the ones that have been pulled out. You will kill someone but  you will become  a mother in another life, you will collect the requisite material  in order to build a new house for the murdered one. He will become your child in order to understand how much a man’s life is worth. This is how you will learn the law of addition and subtraction. – Giving birth is a scary thing. – It is scary but you need to learn to build. The more difficult a woman gives birth the more bills she has to pay.

 

When a woman is giving birth, she needs to turn to God with a request to be taught to fulfill His will. – Why does man suffer?– In order to learn something new, to understand the Divine will and realise it. What do people of today do? – When they are joyous, they are satisfied; when they suffer, they grumble  and search for the reason outside of them. There is someone at fault for people’s suffering but who is to blame? This is a task with three unknowns: The fault may be in God, your neighbour or yourselves. The most important is to understand who is the main culprit. In reality, the fault is in teh man who wants his doll or horse to eat with him. The son has made a series of crimes and the mother wants the Divine blessing to come upon him. I tell the mother: Do not expect this which your son cannot benefit from. Call the doctor to lay him in bed and massage him - his leg is dislocated and has to be adjusted before the Divine blessing comes upon him. The hearts of some people are dislocated while others – have dislocated minds. They have to be adjusted. What a bigger blessing one can expect than the adjustment of the dislocated body part in the human organism? This is a necessary phisiological process, which the whole humankind is going through. If your stomach is upset and cannot digest the food, it will be better if you spend a few days in deprivation  than burdening it with unncessary material or the food to rot in it and new complications to appear.

When will people get better?– When everyone says: „As Christ knows me, so do I know Him and lay my soul for His sheep.’ Many ask themselves how this verse is related to their life. Why is it necssary to know God and Christ? This verse is related to the human life, for every human being is a sheep in God’s flock. God has sacrificed His life because of him. It is enough for you to understand this thought in order to experience the Divine blessing on yourselves. As the sun energy does not reach you directly but passes through the etheral space first, so does the Divine Love reach to people through Christ Who is a mediator. A man is not what he externally manifests. From the outside, he is nothing else but a small poor little house. A day will come when he will leave his small house and will start working consciously on himslef in order to prepare a new, hygenetic one. A day will come when the human being will make a new, healthy body which he will become the master of. However, only this one can become a master, who has been a slave. Christ has been a master in the Heavens, a Divine Son but with his descending to the Earth, He put on the image and accepted the status of a slave. So he showed to people how to serve. Even today, people still serve one another, torture eachother, grumble and do not know how to get rid of this situation. One thing is needed from the people of today: humility and knowledge of God and Christ. When you leave for the other world, the first question you will be asked is: Did you sacrifice your life for Christ’s sheep?

Therefore, humility, knowledge and self-sacrifice are the first qualities that the man of today needs. Only in this way, he will make his life better and will head towards the greatest purpose of his existence - the immortality.  

Why do people fail in their lives? Because they do not aim at pleasing God; they want to please eachother This is impossible. You can be polite, kind and helpful to people but you can never satisfy them. If you meet a hungry person feed him. If you meet a thursty one, give him water. In both cases, however, do not expect from them to be satisfied and grateful to you - there will always be something about which they will be unhappy with you. Even now God is trying to please and satisfy people but He has not achieved any result. It is a great science to satisfy the man.  First, God will apply this science and then people. Even to this day, no person has be found who can satisfy people in order that they can be grateful to him. A mother thinks that she has satisfied her child. Let her leave her child hungry for a few hours to see how much she has satisfied him. And the man is happy with his wife when he is fed. As soon as he gets hungry, he becomes unhappy. Only the light remains loyal to people. It cannot change, or manifest as both light and darkness. The Light always remains light. It reveals things as they are. Nothing remains hidden before it. Light  is related to the Truth. As the light reveals all hidden things so does the truth touch everyone regardless of where it passes by. The truth reveals man in all his nakedness.  You will say that the truth is scary. – Why is it scary?- because it undresses the man. What’s wrong with nudity? Thinking that nudity is a bad thing, shows the tarnished and perverted human thought. The animal essence of the human can be neither cultivated nor ennobled. Regardless of how much he is being cultivated, he will ultimately manifest his nature.

An Englishman found a small tiger somewhere in India and took it with him in order to tame it. One day, caught up in his thoughts, he dozed off.

His already tamed and grown up tiger who had constantly been leeking his hand out of gratitude was sitting near his feet. However, the skin of his hand got rubbed sore from the sharp tongue of the animal and started to bleed. The smell of the blood awoke the wild instinct of the animal, which was preparing to throw itself over its master. If he does not consciously work on himself, a man always comes across unwanted manifestations of his nature, which destroy the good and beautiful in him. Often when in good spirit, a negative thought that starts to strungle and torture him, appears in man’s mind. If a negative state of mind takes hold of you, turn to Christ in your thought, without talking to Him, and he will transform your state. The Light visits you without you talking to it. It suffice that you open for it in order that it enlightens and shines upon you.

It is said in the Scripture that many words lead to a sin. Some religious people think that they can put their affairs to right only through prayers.  It is not the case. If you want to put your affairs to right  and be healthy, lie down on the heated earth and direct your look upwards where the light comes from. When the earth is cold, turn your back to the sun while you look to the earth. Many men of the world are rich, scientists and healthy because they expose their backs to the sun in order to benefit from its light and warmth.  The religious people who think that they are connected with Christ do not expose themselves to the sun  and therefore they gradullay become poor. It is a law: if you want to be rich, a scientist and healthy expose your back to the sun. In this way, you will know God and Christ. If you are angry or hate someone expose your back to the sun, direct your sight to the earth and it will take the poison that has penetrated your blood. The sun and earth are people’s best healers and teachers. Someone wants God to talk to him. Before talking to people, He has talked  to  the earth - their mother. Your mother is beautiful and good but when you don’t know her you find her black and rough. The earth is black and rough because it works for its children. It looks after the small grass, all plants and trees and all living creatures that crawl on it. Doesn’t the mother do the same? She works the whole day for her children in order to feed and bring them up. Her hands are black and rough but she lifts and puts the hoe down while her daughter is sitting in the shade at home with a white face and soft hands, but in the end, the soul of the mother becomes beautiful and noble while the one of the daughter remains rough and crude.

Often you meet cultural people, christians with smooth faces and hands, and a noble look but outwardly only, in form. Their deeds are not pious. In cotrast to them, you meet a rough peasant, with a burnt face but a noble soul. He has drunk a little bit more than he has to do, he could hardly walk, but when he sees an honest person, he becomes immediately sobre and says: ‚Apologies brother but I got drunk as a donkey.’ With this he wants to say that he has done something that is not in accordance with the Divine laws. In fact, he hasn’t got drunk as a donkey because the donkey does not drink anything else but pure water . The words ’ got drunk as a donkey’ mean one of the qualities of the donkey - its genuineness. A man becomes genuine and willing to speak the truth only when he gets drunk. When he is sobre, he thinks, beats about the bush, filtrates his words so that he first could swim above the water like butter.

„As my Lord knows me, so do I know the Lord, and I lay my soul for the sheep’. A day will come when all people will know their Father, will be ready to speak the truth and sacrifice their lives for His sheep. This means an attitude of a son towards his father and one of the father towards his son. God is great because he has first sacrificed His life for His children; He has looked after them and is constantly doing so without asking for anything in return. One is people’s duty towards their Father - to fulfill His will. If they don’t fulfill it, He does not judge them but searches for the reason about that and helps them. He sees the people’s helplessness and does not judge it but He teaches and helps them.

What differentiates the human manifestations from the Divine ones? The former are devoid of truth and love, while the latter are penetrated with truth and love. The Divine manifests light and joy. As soon as this light goes into the man, it manifests as intelligence. Everything in the world moves around the light. It is the end goal of the Genesis. The meaning of life is when a man merges with the light that comes from God. A few  acquire such light. Christ carried the Divine light within Himself and manifested it as wisdom and knowledge. He came among people in ordert o show them how to live in order to achieve the idea of their souls. He went through such suffering that to this day noone has ever known of. People have gone through and are still passing through different suffering, big and small but have not yet come to the Christ suffering. That is why, Christ sits above all people.  Many times, man will come back to the Earth until he acquires the light which will take him to God.

When a man is being born and reincarnated, as well as works consciously on himself, he sculptures his face until he presents himself to God as a completed and perfect picture. A human face is full of many shortcomings and uncultivated features, but the human must work and move forward. Everyone must say to himself: I know God as He knows me; I love Him as He loves me; I will sacrifice myself for him as he sacrifices Himself for me. Tell this to yourselves, begin to work quietly and calmly without discouraging yourselves. Whoever rushes and wants to achieve something soon, he only discourages himself. The rushed things do not lead to good results.

A young man has visited a famous German professor in philosphy in order for the latter to recommend a short course to him - to study philosphy in short amount of time. The professor thought for a shortwhile and responded to him: When God wants to create a pumpkin, He uses only six months; when He wants to create an Oak tree, He needs tens of years.

Therefore, if you want to lead a Christian life with the requirements of the pumpkin, you will spend little time on working on yourselves. If you live with the requirements of the oak tree, you will work consciously on yourselves for decades; if you want to perfect and purify yourselves like the diamond you will work even more. Lots of work is required from a man in order to harmonise his mind, heart and will. A man’s look and movements need to be harmonious. In this way, he influences his close ones and elevates them. As the harmonious movements affect people and elevate them so do the dishramonious movements affect them and lower their mood.  Be careful with yourselves and your close ones. As the sun light comes through the windows of the houses so does the Divine light have to come through a man’s eyes to light up his way. It is enough that one candle illuminates one’s path in order for one to understand where  he is going. The Light is a live serman that everyone needs. – Why people should be preached to?– This is a necessity for the one who preaches and for that one who is preached to. – Why the mother has to give birth? – this is a necessity for herself and her close ones. This is so necessary as is necessary for the man to eat, drink, breathe, think, feel and act. To preach to people it means to give an opportunity to God to manifest as light and warmth and in order to light up people’s paths and warm them.– Is it possible without preaching? - No it is not. People are preached in many ways: through talking and silence, through the light, warmth and air. Often nature is silent, quite, but one perceives its vibrations without any contradiction or confusion. A man needs a bright mind in order to perceive love without hate, the truth without lie, the wisdom without stupidity. This is what it means the man to know his Father and say as Christ: ‚As my Father knows me and so do I know Him and I am ready to sacrifice myself for His sheep.“

What are the sheep which Christ is talking about? They are Divine souls who go through a process of development. They are compared with the sheep and not the goats because the first ones are meak and unevil, ready to sacrifice voluntarily. All animals, plants, insects and butterflies are a symbol of something Divine. For example, the butterfly with its beautiful colours and  patterns manifests something Divine. God talks throught it too. Nature is alive. God talks through it and preaches to people. Look how and what the butterfly eats.  It sucks the sweet nectar of the flowers and shows a way of eating to people that is more pure than the one they follow nowadays. Whoever wants to protect themselves from mistakes and crimes should study the life of butterflies. Study the colours, patterns which they are filled with in order to understand the great philosophy that is hiden in them. The book of life is great  and so is its language.  Every little grass and insect are a letter of this language. Combine the letters of nature in syllables, and the syllables in words, the words- in whole sentences in order to compose the great thoughts of life. Put love and truth as foundation of the eternal life while the wisdom as decoration! Only in this way will you know your Father and sacrifice your life for His sheep. Only in this way will you understand and apply the Christ teaching which echo is carried away in the whole nature and enlivens it and makes it spiritual.
 

I wish you to know God and Christ and to rejoyce in the light future which is expecting you.

Sunday Lectures

12.01.1919 Sunday, Sofia

 

Превод от Пролетина Жонес

God Is Spirit

“God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in Spirit and Truth.”[1]

 

“God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in Spirit and Truth.” Christ has pronounced this thought as far back as two thousand years ago. The fact that this thought was said at a gathering reveals that those who assisted at this gathering were not so particularly people of culture. They were discussing the question of how should they worship God – so Christ gave them an answer. There are many ways in which people can serve God, but Christ indicates one of the proper ways: to serve God in Spirit and Truth. Here the word worship is taken in the meaning of serve.

“God is Spirit.” The word God is vague, uncomprehended – mainly to those who examine questions from the philosophical point of view. However, the Existence, or the Essence of things, cannot be grasped through the mind, e.g. in a philosophical manner. Why? Because, according to the laws of the thought, there are things determined and finite; and there are also things undetermined and infinite. One of the undetermined notions is that of God. God is a Being Who has neither beginning nor end, and Whose limits within He moves are unknown. He is a basis, a Principle upon which we ought to build our relations.

“Those who serve God must serve Him in Spirit and Truth.” What does the word Spirit mean? People say about someone that this one has “yielded up his (or her) Spirit to Father” – that is, this person has died. So the Spirit is that intelligent force within humans which brings life. If we would like to define what the Truth is, we refer to the Gospel in which it is said, “The Head of Your Word is the Truth.”[2] So the word through which we express ourselves represents the body of the Truth. Everyone knows what the head is for the body. The most valuable, the most precious part of human beings is invested in their brain, in their head. Therefore, namely, humans are being determined by the quality of their own brain.

“To serve God in Spirit and Truth.” What is God, in His Essence? Many consider God as a great, abstract Principle about Which they cannot have any notion at all. Very little is demanded from people in order that they get to know God. It is enough for them just to make an attempt, make an effort to serve Him in Spirit and Truth so that they may have contact with Him, so that they may find the common points of contact between God and their own Soul. How would you know that you have already established this contact? By the consequences, namely: if you have been dead, you shall be resurrected to life; if you have been sick, you shall be healed; if you have been ignorant, you shall be enlightened; if you have lost the meaning of life, then Love shall visit you, impart Light into your mind, and give meaning and purpose to your life. The moment you lose your bond with God, you will lose everything. Everyone has experienced that, thanks to which the question of serving is not abstract but vital. Those who have managed to find a solution to this question have made their way to the inner sense of their individual life and have built their own philosophy of life. Many philosophers have written on the topic of serving; whoever is interested in that may read what the different philosophers have said. There are works written in various languages on that topic. Outside literature, the question of serving has its inner side of experience. Which one of the two sides of the question is the true, the real one? According to Me, the reality of matters is dual: external, or objective, that has form; and internal, or subjective, that is without form. As a matter of fact, real things are those that have no form. You might object that it is impossible for the real things to have no form. What would you say, then, about the feelings and sensations you experience? They are real – and in spite of that, they have no form. What form do the sensations of pleasantness and unpleasantness, the feelings of joy and sorrow have? What form would you give to the notion of Truth? Therefore, real things are not always dressed in form. In the present stage of development of humans, there are real things that do not need any forms. Scientists call these things subjective, or internal.

“Those who serve Him must serve in Spirit and Truth.” It means: To serve God with that profound, inner understanding of life which people carry within themselves; to serve God with that understanding of the inner sense of life. Everyone seeks the Truth, discerns the Truth, and, when someone else is talking to them, they want to know whether this one is speaking the Truth to them or not. The Truth determines the relations between souls. Taken alone, the Truth is something specific, concrete. To be a bearer of the Truth within yourself means to have Light in your mind and Warmth in your heart, to be free in your own beliefs and convictions. The Truth imparts inner freedom and strength into humans. Once having lost the Truth, one begins to hesitate and have doubts. Whatever such people undertake, they feel fear and confusion. The Truth is a living quantity, and therefore, wherever it enters, it gives inner sense and Spirit to things. To speak about the Truth as a mere notion, this is equivalent to saying the names of people without the very people, without the living notion of them. The name Ivan is lifeless; once we link it to the very person, this name comes alive. People often talk about the Truth as about something void of life; however, when it is said that “The Truth is the Head of the Word” or that “God is Truth”, this Truth is immediately filled with Spirit and life. Therefore, those who carry the Truth within themselves are healthy, intelligent, happy, beautiful, and strong. If you wish to be beautiful, to be loved by other people, then apply the Truth in your life. Some keep complaining that their skin has turned yellow and do not know what to do in order to obtain a vital complexion. The answer is very simple: They have to apply the Truth. The Truth shall give them whatever colour they like. The Truth is the Philosopher’s stone of the alchemists – the stone that transmutes matters. Those who are bearers of the Truth within themselves are immortal; they are masters of the situation, the whole Nature knows them, and, wherever they pass through, every living creature greets them: flowers, animals, and humans. Even the rivers, the wellsprings, the rocks and the mountains salute them. Those who are not bearers of the Truth within themselves constantly encounter contradictions and hardships. Each time you meet people who are constantly attacked by everyone else, you ought to know that those people either do not carry the Truth within themselves or the society they move in keeps away from the Truth.

Christ says, “We ought to worship Him, to bow down before Him.” The verb bow down refers to human will-power. When working, people have to bow down. What does the one digging the vineyard do – or another one, who is reaping the harvest in the field? They bow and bow down all day long. They raise up and put down the hoe or the reaping-hook, and keep bowing down. Those who eat or drink water also bow down. You meet someone you know in the street, man or woman – you bow down again. This shows that people bow down before God wherever they see Him: in a human, in an animal, in a plant, in the food and water they constantly need. Then the verse pronounced by Christ about the worshipping takes on a broader sense and already means, “Those who bow down before God, wherever they see Him, bow down in Spirit and Truth.” Whatever home you walk in, see whether the man and the woman in there bow down before God in Spirit and Truth. If the woman is not pleased with her husband and her children, and if she wants to get rid of them, then she does not worship God in Spirit and Truth. And if the man, too, is discontent with his relatives and constantly hurls abuses at them, then he also does not bow down in Spirit and Truth. Many people would like to know why Christianity, being such a great Teaching, does not bring the expected results. This is quite natural: very few do understand it. And even among those who understand it, most people do not apply it. They consider that, if they apply the Teaching of Christ, their interests will be affected. This is an incorrect comprehension of things.

“Spirit and Truth.” These are two elements that can be compared to man and woman. The Spirit is the woman; the Truth is the man. Therefore, all men and women who serve God have to unite in Spirit and Truth. Worshipping, bowing down, as a process, represents the coming of the child into the world. Therefore, when the man, the woman and the child unite in Spirit and Truth, they shall worship God in the proper way. This is what we call veritable worship. Where the Spirit, the Truth and the serving are, there God is. The fruits of the Spirit are Love, joy, kind-heartedness, gentleness, self-control. A woman ought to give birth to such fruits, namely. Each woman is capable of giving birth – however, the important thing is what she gives birth to. As women, may you wish that from now on you give birth to the fruits of the Spirit: Love, joy, long-patience, peace, gentleness, self-control, kind-heartedness. In giving birth to these fruits, true serving of God lies. Which fruit trees do people love? The ones which give birth to sweet, delicious fruit. Is there any fruit sweeter than Love? Therefore, women, who represent the Spirit, can be loved only when Love is born. A woman is a symbol of Love. A child born by Love is loved by all. A mother rejoices that her child is in the good graces of the love of people. However, people say about the mother, “Blessed is the one who has given birth to the child of Love.” Unfailing and eternal Love is – yet its fruits are eternal, too. Give place to the Spirit within yourself so that you may give birth to Love.

“Those who serve Him in Spirit and Truth.” Why is this necessary? In order for them to link themselves to the Reality of life so that they do not feel naked when they take off their flesh and go to the Other World. God is the Centre of the Universe, the Spirit is the Wellspring of Life, and the Truth is the Head of the Word, of Wisely Intelligent Life. The Spirit and the Truth have to unite in one and thus return to God, become one with Him. Christ says, “I and My Father are one.”[3] With this, He would like to say that He carries within Himself both elements – Spirit and Truth. Christ has gone through great sufferings but gave birth to the fruits of the Spirit and showed to people how they ought to live and serve God. For a human, to give birth means to take the position of a woman who gives birth to children and raises them up. To be a woman means to be a bearer of the fruits of the Spirit within yourself: Love, peace, joy, long-patience, kind-heartedness, gentleness, and self-control. Whether you are women or men, all of you are required to serve in Spirit and Truth, not only by the letter or the form.

A Christian lady in America happened to listen to the speeches of a prominent public speaker who spoke against Christianity. Embittered inside her soul by his preaching, she decided to visit his home and have a talk with him there, to prove to him the power of Christ’s Teaching and turn him towards Christ. The speaker welcomed her politely, let her express herself freely, and invited her to lunch. After the lunch, he told her, “You see, I do not serve God according to your understanding, neither do I bow before Him, and nevertheless, I live in plenty in my home, I have everything I need at my disposal. You’d better visit the home of my neighbour who prays to God three times a day but he still lives in privation and poverty. Go to him, console him, and feed him: he needs your support, not me.”

Religious people often wish to turn people into Christianity by external ways, by the form. Christianity does not need external worshippers, by the mere form. External serving does not bring salvation to humans. True salvation implies right though, right feelings, and right actions. Whoever do not think, feel and act in the right way come upon contradictions all the time. They are said to be believers but actually are not such. In general, it is hard to define who is a believer and who is a non-believer. Some people visit churches regularly but are not religious; others do not go to church at all but are religious. There exists a certain science by means of which you can precisely determine who is religious or spiritual and who is not: this is written on the head, the face, and the hand of people. It is enough to take a look at those parts so that you may convince yourself in the presence or absence of religious feeling in a human.

Two young people walked into a café and started to discuss the question of relations between humans. One of the two claimed one thing, and the other – another thing; so, after they could not come to one joint solution to this question, they began to argue. Meanwhile, outside, along the sidewalk, a poor old man was passing by, bent under the heavy load he was carrying on his back. They saw this but continued their fight. In the meantime, a gentleman from the table next to them who did not take part in the argument walked outside immediately and lifted up the burden of the poor man. Having settled the load firmly on his own back, this gentleman returned into the café and saw that the two young people were still going on with their dispute. Even to this day, some religious persons go to church, debate on the question who are believers and who are non-believers, whereas, outside, in the streets, poor old people pass by, burdened with their chests, panting and moaning, tortured by their heavy weight, no one coming along to help them. Stop the argument, leave your seats, and walk outside to help those who are panting under the weight of their load. They are heavily burdened, suffering, and full of contradictions and hardships. Help them, whether with your good examples or with your good advice and philosophy.

Christ says to His disciples, “Do not criticize people, do not attack them, and do not speak of what they hardly understand.” You might say, “The words you speak – are they right or wrong?” They are right to Me; as for you, I do not know. I have one thing in mind: What is tasty to a wolf is not tasty to a sheep; and what is tasty to a sheep is not tasty to a wolf. So the religion of a wolf is of one kind, and that of a sheep – of another kind. Which one of the two religions is more right? Both are right: each professes their own religion. Therefore, let each one profess their own religion freely: let flowers grow, let trees blossom, let fruits ripen, and let humans do God’s Will. In other words: A wellspring has to gush forth, to give away from its pure, crystalline water. A river has to be long: wherever it passes, to water all grasses and plants, even those whom people do not love. By flowing, the river waters and floods everything it meets along its way: it does not make any difference between flowers and trees, it does not divide them into pretty and ugly, useful and harmful – it waters all of them. Therefore, if you are a wellspring, then give from your abundance to all who visit you; if you are a river, then water all flowers and trees you meet along your way; if you are a flower, then grow and develop properly; if you are a tree, then blossom; if you are a fruit, then ripen; if you are human, then do God’s Will! When studying the processes in life, a human has to know the Law of transmutation. If you hear someone saying that he or she wants to grow, then you ought to give this one the necessary conditions: humidity, warmth, and light; if people want to blossom, they need warmth and light, they do not need humidity. When they grow ripe, they also need light and warmth. It is an art for humans to know what they need in each given moment, and to provide themselves with what they need. It means knowing and applying the Law of transmutation of energies.

It is said the Spirit transforms matters. Since the woman represents the Spirit, she has to transform, to transmute matters. Therefore, it is not enough for a woman to say that she has a man but she also has to transform him. He is a fruit on the tree, and this fruit has to grow ripe. With that end in view, the woman has to shine upon the man so that he may ripen and attain the necessary sweetness. In general, a woman has to know the man’s nature, and, if he is a flower, she has to water him so that he may grow; if he is a tree that blossoms, she has to dig around him and cultivate him; if he is a fruit on a tree, she has to shine upon him; if he is a human doing God’s Will, she has to assist him so that he may serve in Spirit and Truth. The same is true for the man. He, too, has to know the woman’s nature and help her. And, if she is a growing flower, he has to water her; if she is a blooming tree, he has to dig around her, but the wind and the rain have to cease: all arguments and misunderstandings have to stop; if she is a fruit growing ripe, he has to shine upon her – that is, he ought to embrace her with Love. And, finally, if she is a human doing God’s Will, he has to assist her in serving God in Spirit and Truth. Then both will get along well together, living in Love and agreement. Those who do not understand the processes of life expose themselves to hardships and sufferings. Someone is still blooming, and you want fruit from him or her. Let those people shed its blossoms in peace, let them set fruit, and after that expect fruit from them. Others have just set their fruit, and you want them to have sweet fruits. Let them grow ripe freely. At first, the fruit will be bitter, sour; but later on, it will grow sweet, delicious. People nowadays suffer, torture themselves because they do not understand the languages in which they talk to each other. In whatever language people may talk, it is important that everywhere and in everything they may see the manifestations of God. It is an art for humans to know, to discern what is wise from what is unwise. Given that, whoever might be speaking to them, whatever language they might be listening to, people should grasp where God is and where He is not. Where wise intelligence is, there is no hesitation and no doubt.

How should you resolve your questions? If you wish to find a solution to a question which is very important to you, pick a moment when you are peaceful and quiet within. If you are angry, indisposed, discontent, or if you have doubts about something, then do not make any decision on that question. Let it all calm down, and then direct your thought upward, towards your mind or your Soul, and wait for an answer. Fifteen of twenty minutes later, you shall receive an answer. If you are in a hurry, you will make some mistake.

Many people ask something from God and hurry up to quickly fulfill their desire. Things do not work well by hurrying up. Once a gospeller was in need of 3,000 levs and, without thinking much in which way he should provide them to himself, he went to an American missionary and told him, “God sent me to you so that you give me 3,000 levs.” “I do not have money at my disposal” – the missionary replied calmly. “Since I have no money in my safe, I come to the conclusion that it is not God who sent you. If He had sent you, I would by all means have money to do you this favour with.”

So when someone connects with God, there will be, by all means, an outer and inner coordination between things. Given that, people whom you address to do you a favour of some kind will accept God’s commandments and will come to help you. Someone might say that he or she serves God in Spirit and Truth. If this one actually serves in Spirit and Truth, his or her friends – men and women – will come to help. Why? Because God understands your needs, knows your wishes, and, in order to do these favours to you, will give orders to your friends in whom He lives to do His Will. Does not a father do the same? Even before his child has cried and wept for bread, the father has already brought the bread. Through him, God satisfies the needs of the whole family.

Contemporary people live in strenuous, hard times, and say, “What will happen to us?” Nothing bad will happen. There have been no better times than the present ones. Why? Because today God cures people. When a certain illness is being treated, the condition of the ill person is much better than his or her condition before the treatment. Earlier, the illness has existed inside the person as a germ, waiting only for the time to manifest itself, and the person considered himself (or herself) to be healthy. It is better for humans that their eyes be opened for a specific delusion than stay with eyes shut before this delusion. Present sufferings reveal that relations between people begin to gradually improve.

Christ says, “In Spirit and Truth.” This means: If people serve God in Spirit and Truth, the relations between them shall improve. If they do not serve in Spirit and Truth, even the improved matters will get mixed up. Therefore, even when the world gets into good order, we still have to serve God in Spirit and Truth. Give up your old views and acts, and apply the new ones, the ones which Love brings along. If some people insult you, do not be cross with them, do not take revenge on them. Revenge is an old method that does not contribute any good. Christ says, “Make friends out of injustice.” In other words: Forgive those who owe you or who have caused you some damage.

Once a Bulgarian man stayed in jail three years long. After he went out of jail, he decided to apply what he had learned in there, reading the Gospel. He summoned his debtors and settled his accounts with them in the Christian way. What did he do? He summoned his debtors, one by one, and questioned each separately:

“How much do you owe me?”

“That and that much.”

“Can you pay me the whole of your debt?”

“I can’t.”

“Half of it?”

“No, I cannot.”

“A quarter of it?”

“Yes, I can.”

“So pay as much as you can, and be free.”

In the person of his debtors, he won friends instead of adversaries.

 

Three brothers in a family entered into partnership of working together. One of them was a gospeller, and the other two were orthodox. One day a misunderstanding appeared between them, and so they decided to part. Each wanted an equal share but the eldest insisted to have a bigger share because he had worked more. The situation reached the court. The eldest brother won the case, and, in order not to be disturbed by his brothers anymore, transferred the whole property to his wife. However, one day she chased him out of the house and he was left alone on the street. The other two decided to find their eldest brother and reach an agreement with him somehow so that he gives them whatever he finds appropriate. They found him but he was in a deplorable condition. He told them, “It is too late: I have lost everything, too.” So this is how all people act nowadays – all societies and all nations. Why? Because they do not serve God in Spirit and Truth. If they go on living in the old ways, not serving God in Spirit and Truth, they shall lose everything. Today women complain of their husbands; men complain of their wives. A woman does not want to live with her husband anymore because he told her an offensive word. What did he say to her? He called her “budala”[4]. She has to be reasonable, to transmute matters. The man, too, has to act in the same way.

What is there, hidden inside the word “budala” (“будала”[5])? The letter “б” means growing, “у” means blooming, „д” means knowing the laws of Love, “а” means reasonableness, “л” means Love towards people and towards God. Is it wrong for one to be a “budala”? What else could people want? It is not bad that a man calls his wife “budala”; the bad thing is if she cannot extract the juice from this word and boil it, cook from it something delicious to eat. When she tastes the sweet juice of this word, she has to tell her husband, “Thank you for the nice gift!” This is what serving God in Spirit and Truth means. It means to have mastered the art of transmuting the bitter juice into sweet. It is to be achieved through strong, reasonable will. Those who have managed to apply their own reasonable will-power in their life shall never hear the word “budala”. Whoever meets them will tell them, “You are a beautiful flower; you are a blooming tree; you are a fruit growing ripe; you are a reasonable human applying one’s will-power in order to transmute the bitter juices into sweet ones.

The task of each human is to learn the Law of transmutation of energies. Women have to transmute the offensive words of their husbands into pleasant ones, whereas men have to seek harmony in the offensive words of their wives. Whatever offensive or bad word they tell you, decompose it the way a chemist decomposes the compounds; take the bitter and toxic elements out of it and leave only those elements which are necessary for your development. This is what “serving God in Spirit and Truth” means. Serving is a great science. Be alchemists in life, turning the bad and offensive words into good ones. In the words people use, something valuable is hidden, even if they are offensive externally. Do not be fixed on the external forms of human language but seek in these forms those elements which heal and elevate people. In the old times, Bulgarians used to hide their gold in ragged bags, in smelly pots, so that they do not arouse any suspicion that here or there might be some hidden treasure. Good spirits act the same way. When they give someone a certain treasure, they conceal it into some offensive, bad words, so that evil entities do not find it and do not obsess it. Knowing this, do not get embittered by the offensive word said by your fellow but begin to analyze it so that you can extract the good elements concealed in it. Do not think that those who offend others do not suffer. They feel sorry about the word they have said, they blame themselves and have a hard time. Some people offend others, thinking that, by doing this, they speak the Truth. Such people should know that the Truth is distinguished for one quality: the Truth brings freedom to the human soul. When the Truth becomes the Head of the Word, people are set free and become happy.

Today I wish that the Spirit may come and become the Head of the woman, and that the Truth may become the Head of the man. Then Christ will also come onto the Earth and will make His abode with them. When will this time come? When the woman accepts the Spirit as a Head, and when the man accepts the Truth as a Head. Only thus the world will be settled into good order, and a lovely, beautiful life will begin. Each one has to accept the Spirit and the Truth within themselves and not expect to be preached about them from outside, imposing the Spirit and the Truth to them. The salvation of the world is concealed in the verse pronounced by Christ, “True worshippers must serve God in Spirit and Truth.” All who serve God in this way shall bring peace into the world. Therefore, may each and every human put into their minds the thought that they are able to bring around peace. Peace comes from inside, not from outside. Therefore I say also to Bulgarians and to all nations: Do not lose faith in yourselves, reckon on God Who lives within you and Who has arranged everything in the world. Reckon on your Spirit and on the Truth within yourself. Everything happening now in the world is not something random: it is a matter of course. Out of the spilled blood, colourful and beautiful flowers will grow, and lovely trees giving sweet, delicious fruit. In order for these times to come, all must serve God in Spirit and Truth. The salvation of the world depends on each and every human individually. Does not a grain of wheat do the same? It is tiny, but, once put into favourable conditions, in the course of 12 years it may feed the whole world. Therefore, when saying that Christ has saved the world, we have in mind that mighty Soul which has penetrated all people and manifests itself everywhere. In this way, namely, it gives an impulse to the whole humankind to keep walking forward. Many of people nowadays do not succeed in their deeds because they consider everyone from the negative point of view. Whomever they see, each time they would tell something about this one. If all people are bad, where will salvation possibly come from? Every human ought to think that God has invested into their fellows potentials to be wisely reasonable, good and strong, and also favourable conditions to manifest themselves. Each human has the potential to be wise. Wisdom is a book, written inside each and every one. It is enough for people to read this book so that they may work their way to those Truths that will set them free from limitations and make them happy. Let everyone open the book of their own life and read what is written in there. You might say that this is hard to do. Hard deeds are Divine deeds.

A young man once went to a German professor, with the desire that this professor gives him some advice to choose such a branch of science that will take him very little time. The professor looked at him and told him, “When God wishes to create a pumpkin, He determines a term of six months to this pumpkin; when He wants to create an oak tree, He determines a term of a hundred years to this tree.” So, if you want to grow ripe in six months, then pumpkin you shall be; if you wish to ripen in the course of a hundred years, then an oak tree you shall be.

“In Spirit and Truth.” Keep working upon this thought, extracting the juices it contains. Thus you will come to inner knowing of yourself and of your fellow. If you cannot extract the sweet juices of this thought, you will constantly doubt in yourself and resemble that Bulgarian man named Stoyan who once stopped under a tree to rest and tied up his donkey to the tree. Meanwhile, he felt sleepy, lay down in the shadow of the tree, and fell asleep. Some children came up to the tree, untied the donkey, and walked away silently. Once Stoyan woke up, he looked to see the donkey, and, not seeing him, said, “If I am Stoyan, then I have lost my donkey; if I am not Stoyan, then I have gained a halter.” He had doubts about himself and asked himself, “Am I Stoyan, or am I not?” In order not to lose his donkey, he should not have fallen asleep. Therefore, whenever God comes to you, He must find you awake, just like the young man waiting for his beloved. It is not God Who must seek people – people have to seek and wait for God. Therefore, it is said in the Scripture, “Those that seek Me shall find Me.”[6] To find God means to have made your way to the great Divine philosophy of life. And everyone will apply this philosophy the way he or she is capable of applying, the way he or she understands.

Once we come to the views of people, we see the big difference existing between their thoughts and feelings in terms of quality, scope, and value. The differences in the views, the feelings and the thoughts of people create the proper and improper relations between them. For example, most people love each other because of the good, the wealth, the knowledge, the strength, etc. A master loves his servant as long as the latter is able to work for him, as long as the servant has not infringed his interests somehow. Once the servant happens to be disloyal to him in some respect, his master does not love him anymore and dismisses him. A man loves his woman as long as she is healthy and beautiful. Once she gets sick and loses her beauty, he stops loving her. The same is true about women. It is an act of heroism to love a sinful and ugly person. Strong ones are capable of loving all people and give them an impulse towards everything good and beautiful in the world. Rely on the Divine in you as well as in your fellow. However feeble or thin it is, it will take you to the safety shore. Even if all devils perch on the Divine thread, they will not break it nevertheless. The Divine shall lead all people into the Right Way. The Divine shall settle right even the devils. I believe in the power of Good, in the power of the Divine. I believe that all people will become good.

“In Spirit and Truth.” Apply in your home the Divine Teaching in Spirit and Truth, so that all weeping and suffering stop. Apply the Divine Teaching among men and women, so that relations of peace and agreement be settled between them. May women say to themselves, “I am the Spirit.” May men say to themselves, “I am the Truth.” Apply these spiritual formulas in your life, and then experience what results they will bring.

 

A talk by the Master, held on 3^rd June, 1917, Sofia

 

Translated by Kalina Stoycheva

Except Ye Eat

“The Lord’s Prayer.”

Song "In the Beginning Was the Word."

I will read only 5 verses from the Gospel of John – chapter 5, verses 5-10*. 

“5 Now a certain man was there who had an infirmity thirty-eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lying there, and knew that he already had been in that condition a long time, He said to him, “Do you want to be made well?” 7 The sick man answered Him, “Sir, I have no man to put me into the pool when the water is stirred up; but while I am coming, another steps down before me.” 8 Jesus said to him, “Rise, take up your bed and walk.” 9 And immediately the man was made well, took up his bed, and walked. And that day was the Sabbath. 10 The Jews therefore said to him who was cured, “It is the Sabbath; it is not lawful for you to carry your bed.” *1

Song "God Is Love". 

“Then Jesus said to them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.” John 6:53, NKJV.

Coming to this verse inside the Gospels, you will see that it represents a negative sentence with a positive content. What is important for a human being? Eating is a process directly related to one’s health. All healthy organisms *2  eat properly. Those who are ill, eat in a wrong fashion, and those who die, do not eat at all. When a person does not eat in an adequate way, their ribs can be counted, neck becomes thinner, the eyes sink in, cheeks lose their beauty, and finally the body becomes quite emaciated. 

Then Jesus said to them: “Most assuredly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.” This verse has a dual interpretation. If taken literally, it almost does not make any sense, but the essential things that you eat, are not represented by the flesh itself. The essential is what is contained within the flesh. This is the Life itself, which is hidden in the flesh. This is what people knew in the very old days - the life elixir, or the conditions of life, which penetrate the flesh through the intake of food.

I am hereby saying: “There are two different types of life interpretations based on this verse.” Now, I shall not be talking about things that you already know, because I do not want to burden you. This implies that I am not going to offer you shabby, old clothes *3 , because you already have enough of them. Instead, I need to “sell” you new clothes, which you can either try to “resell” to others or you can “wear” them instead. Either way, you would benefit yourselves. In order for a human being to eat properly within the physical realm, their brain and sympathetic nervous system must be well-designed, or scientifically speaking, they must be in a state of musical harmony. Only in this state, can a person eat properly. In a spiritual sense, eating is a process of inner alignment and harmonization.

People should enjoy the food they eat in order to benefit from it. If there is no appreciation for a particular type of food, then we cannot benefit from it. Such type of food caries the most virulent poisons. All people know this, but have not applied it in their everyday lives yet. In future, this knowledge will become common sense, since nowadays people’s minds are too scientifically-bound. 

The modern world is filled with famous scientific theories, which remain unimplemented. Therefore, everything, which is not tried and applied, represents just a mere theory. On the other side, everything that is tried and applied, is a matter of fact already, and the foundations of life are being laid on such facts. There is an ongoing debate between the secular and religious people about society’s correct eating habits. Secular people argue that one should eat four times a day to maintain a healthy body. The Englishmen, for example, do eat four, five times a day, and sometimes three times a day. Religious people, on the other hand, maintain that in 24 hours, a person should eat only once, as the body should not be overfed. Now, let’s leave aside what people believe in - all of them are right in their assumptions. I could provide you with a lot of evidence, but every time a new evidence is shared, and the very same moment one says something innovative, a different theory would be undermined. Consider the statement that whilst building a new house, the old one should be inevitably destroyed. Those, who are innovation supporters, shall be happy with such an assumption, while those, who keep their old belief systems, would say: “Listen, this house should not be torn down”. What should you do in this case? The great art of not knocking down what is already old is only mastered by the Nature *4  itself. Nature not only does not tear the Old down, but it also simultaneously builds the New. It builds the New upon the Old. To achieve something of this type of magnitude, some great skill is required. When people start building, they destroy the Old first and only then build the New, since they know no other way of achieving their goals. Now, I will attempt to build the New without tearing down the Old. Whether this will work out or not, remains unknown. If a lot of dust comes up around us, then you’d know that there is something knocked down; if no dust is raised up in the air, then we would have abided by the laws of Nature. As a result, as we now discuss things in the context of the individual life that we nowadays lead, there will inevitably be some religious, societal, family, or who knows what other belief systems, which may potentially become discredited. 

When a person speaks, he or she needs to be away from other people by a sufficient distance in order not to offend them. Where are the foundations of the human dignity? One of the main foundations, the human dignity is based on, is the human thought. Another characteristic of the human dignity is honesty, and a third trait is one’s kindness. These are the three qualities necessary for the human dignity to exist - kindness, honesty and upright thinking. This is what makes a man stand out. There are other qualities as well, but these three attributes stand out the most. Therefore, every person, who destroys your well-being, cannot be good for you; anyone, who destroys your integrity, cannot be good for you, and anyone, who destroys your right set of mind, cannot be good for you. This is a rule, by which you can tell, who is on the right path of life, as well as who is a good person and who isn’t. 

There is no common set of moral values regarding one’s righteousness. There is no common moral code in the world the way people interpret it nowadays - no, there is absolutely none. But do not get me wrong, there is one universal moral code of conduct, which is needed by each and every creature, and that specific moral code of conduct should be applied. If a certain type of morality regenerates the human body, if this type of morality regenerates the human thoughts, and if this type of morality regenerates the human feelings, then it is the right one to assume. If any particular code of conduct or any particular thought do not help in the rebuilding of the human thoughts and feelings, then generally speaking, they are inappropriate. Now, I will not dwell on the issue of regenerating the human being in the broad sense of the word, but I would state that every thought has three different foundational levels – it should acquire the correct form, or be given a correct form, it should also have appropriate content, and finally, it should entail a future application purpose. Those three qualities represent what can be accomplished by a particular thought. In addition to that, every single thought that interests us, is definitely relevant to our lives. 

Avoid the misbelief that your life is separate from the life of the Whole. Your life is a sea drop in the life of the Whole, and this drop will soon or late return to its Source. Do not assume that once this drop returns to the Oneness, it will lose its essence. Not only will it not lose its essence, but you will also gain something additional to your life, you will add something to your own life essence. 

Now, if the above statement is unclear, do not try to clarify it. Why? - Because so far, I have not seen a single philosopher, who has made it clear. For example, you love a good-looking human being and you say: “I love this person, they are so attractive, and I just cannot cast my glance away from them.” - Where is their beauty hidden? – In the ears, in the eyes … a fetching person that is indeed... 

Without consciously deciphering the scientific meaning of a particular manifestation of the attractiveness itself, the person who is in love has nevertheless some understanding of this particular splendor on display, or otherwise such a person would not be going after the object of their desires all day long. Because of such gorgeousness, a man leaves both his wife and children behind, and goes all day long after a woman in order to marvel at her. If you, for example, see a striking picture, it is very difficult to say where its beauty lies - beauty is not something physical, it is a spiritual thing. Today you see it in one place; tomorrow you will not see it in the same place because a certain change has occurred. You could have a glimpse at it only for a moment, and the very next moment, the beauty would have already departed elsewhere. To you and to all the educated people, it is strange that beauty cannot be defined - you meet one person in one place, but the next moment, he or she is no longer at the same place - they have moved one meter away, therefore they are no longer at the same place. Moreover, the other people in that person’s immediate surroundings are no longer at their old places either – they have also changed places. Furthermore, the people themselves have changed as well - they are no longer the same, they have become completely different. For example, you meet a man half an hour before their meal, then you meet this person half an hour after lunch, and their weight would already be quite different. Along the gained weight comes also the influence of the chef who has cooked the meat. If lamb was eaten, then there is the influence of the lamb, and if apples or pears were eaten, then this person would have acquired their respective qualities. Therefore, the respective person has gained the disposition of the lamb, the disposition of the pear, the disposition of the apple and so on. 

On the other hand, we assume that pears and apples cannot think. No, pears and apples in fact think better than we do. In fact, they think so well, that they are ready to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the human beings. Apples and pears do not consciously apply the doctrine of Christ, but they still say: “If you do not eat my flesh, you have no life in you.” The lambs also say the same and lambs are sometimes full of grief, but nevertheless utter: “Lord, because of you, we shall make this sacrifice. We are sad, but because of you, we shall give our lives away.” 

The apples and the pears do not say so. When an apple spots you, it smiles back a little and says: “If you eat me, you’ll be well, if you do not eat me, you’ll be unwell.” In my opinion, people have to start off by adopting the morality of the fruit trees, to be kind like them, to be like the pears, apples, plums, cherries and so on… If people had those qualities, which are already possessed by the fruits, no other human beings could have ever been superior to them. If I had to write a moral code of conduct, I would say that you should have the morality of the cherries - to be reddish like them, to be sweet as they are and, also, you should have the morals of the plums – figuratively speaking, you should be white or blue in order to resemble them … You should be like the apples - reddish and smooth - just like them… 

Nowadays, we are looking for appropriate morality outside of the Nature itself and say: “This is not right, that is not right.” Those are relative things. All people talk about righteousness, but nevertheless, the world still lives in depravity. Our world displays an ostensible order, but ultimately it lives in complete disorder. I can prove this to you, but if I chose to prove it, I would offend the half of humanity, so I refuse to lay down any such proofs. I would prefer to leave some things unproven, rather than to insult you. Nonetheless, you need to reason for yourselves. For example, someone says: “But you do not believe in God? How strange! What is your creed?” 

Where is the difference with regards to our faith in God? - There must be something substantial, which makes us different. This difference cannot be found only in the realm of benign verbal expressions. You are saying: “One should be kind.” Kindness is a positive character trait, but it can also be dangerous. For example, although the earthly soil in general is fine for walking purposes, and you can walk around safely on solid ground, if you afterwards run into soft ground, then you may find yourself bogged down. 

Additionally, a certain philosophy exists, whereby people prefer to remain constantly kind to others regardless of their own current situation and without understanding the danger of such a behavior, given their particular personal circumstances. Others, on the other side, maintain that we should be tough and strong. What if everyone is as tough and as rough as a “stone” - what will happen then? 
The answer is that the stones ought to be as hard as the soil, and that the soil should not be as soft as the mud. While I am here reasoning in such a metaphorical fashion, it turns out that this is a brand new idea for me as well - We should be neither as hard as the stones, nor as soft as the mud.

The mud is something exceptional. The mud appears only occasionally in nature, and within the intelligent Nature itself, there is no “mud” *5  whatsoever. The mud is a human invention, and the only new thing created by the humans in this world is indeed the mud itself. When the human beings created the mud, and the Lord descended from Heaven, He took part of that mud and made the first Man *6  out of it. That is why the successors of Man have something Divine in themselves, while the remaining part of them is mud. After descending onto Earth, God saw that the stone cannot be transformed, so He turned it into soil, and He then transformed the soil into mud and made Man out of it. But please, understand me precisely. The mud is not a bad thing. Men have also done something in a masterful way – the modelling of the mud. For millions of years, they barely managed to make a combination of the soil and the water, and when God saw their invention, He said: “Men are scholars”. 

The first Man then said: “Hold on, let me craft a doll to have something to keep myself busy with”. After seeing what God has made, men started attempting to recreate the same things. And to this day and age, all people try to recreate what the Lord has already created. 

On the surface, it may seem that people have come closer to God with respect to the structure of the outer shapes they craft, but the inner living content, which God has placed inside the human beings, cannot be achieved or recreated by them. There are many good bookbinders in the world, who can perfectly bind books, and one has to pay them 1,000-2,000 leva *7  per book for their work. They are great masters of the outer shell, masters of the shape, but they cannot read the content of Life’s philosophical book – they do not understand it. 

Now, let me tell you a short story. A father has a son, but could not read his character traits well. The father looks at the son, and looks at him again, telling his own self: “My child is very intelligent”. One day this father met me and said: “Let me take you home as you tend to conduct various scientific researches. I want you to state your conclusions, to witness how much of a genius my child is.” And the father started describing the child - his eyes were such and such, his eyebrows were such and such, his ears were such and such … I got interested and said: “Let me go and see this miracle child who was born in Bulgaria.” What was my surprise, when I arrived and saw a child, who was no different to any other child. I'm not saying that the father did not speak the truth, but in the mind of the father there is something, which pictures things not exactly the way they are - You already understand what I mean. 

So from my standpoint, the father was right, as I am not saying that the child is not gifted – it is gifted and talented, but it cannot pass for a genius. According to me at least, the child did not possess the traits of a genius. I told the father: “Your child is very gifted and a candidate for a genius. – “Well, what kind of genius? A top genius or a genius of lower caliber?” – “In future, the child will be a genius” is what I said in order not to offend him. When I say that that the child is very talented, I understand one thing, but the father interprets it in a completely different way, thinking that he has a brilliant child. 

So, he thought that not only is his child a genius, but a very gifted genius as well. I did not dwell on the details, but I thought: “The father is right. If I were in his shoes, I would probably see things the very same way.” This state of matters represents a clear contradiction, and after some time has elapsed, the father may realize the fallacies in his own perception. The father would see that he deluded himself in his own expectations, and eventually, everything would turn out for the better. 

Now, let’s investigate a different scenario. Sometimes, we see an exceedingly good-looking person and say: “How attractive this person is!” – It is strange that initially this person is good-looking, and then their beauty somehow disappears. Nonetheless, I say: “Beauty in the physical world is an expression of the upright human thought, honesty and kindness. These are, broadly speaking, the underlying causes of the beauty’s manifestation. While humans have just thoughts, they remain good-looking. One could not help but notice something diligent in the muscles of such beautiful faces. The muscles in such faces are placed geometrically in accordance with the rules of the organic *8  geometry. 

Nowadays, doctors describe the different diseases by means of enumerating man’s various pathological states. In my opinion, pathology is not a science. What science is it to be listing the pathological conditions of the eye, for example? If you ask me, medicine is not a science, and phrenology is not a science, and litigation is not a science either. In my understanding, many arts are no real arts at all. Acting, for example, is no art whatsoever. Which one of you is not an actor at home? When someone starts expressing their thoughts, they already assume the role of an actor.

Nowadays, everyone tends to assume a major role in the theater of human life, everybody wants to take on a prominent role and to occupy a prominent position in society, but to be just playing an important role is nothing so special. In fact, in order for a human being to be able to play a successful role in society, above all, one has to assume the role of a person, who possesses an upright thought. Moreover, one needs to be able to perceive and recognize in any one moment whether their thought is upright or not.

Now, I am not highlighting the issue from a single point of view. One can take part in a role play, but should only act in a direction, which is specifically desired by their soul. Whatever the direction of manifestation may be, it is important that one’s thought is upright. On one hand, possessing such an upright thought would definitely be a positive sum game, while on the other hand, it is important to emphasize that all pathological states represent deviations from the upright way of thinking. 

For example, there are pathological states in the science of geology as well. The bending of the earth layers is a pathological condition; it is not a science. First and foremost, it is important to restore the initial position of the earth layers, and only afterwards to draw inferences, as to why Earth’s harmony had been violated. One needs to know the reasons for such earth layer fragmentations. It was not nature that created these fissures; there are other reasons for this phenomenon. 

Originally, the Earth was built in a completely different manner. Now, I would raise this question to which you may not have an answer, and a dispute may arise as a result, because most likely you would not believe in my theory. Nevertheless, there has been a time when there were no broken layers inside the Earth’s physical structure, and mountains did not exist back then. Formerly, the Earth had been as smooth as a ball. This had been the time when the most intelligent beings populated the Earth. 

So far, evolution has been going very well, and if we are willing to place ourselves in a world of absolute perfection, as the earth once was millions of years ago, that would be the greatest possible misfortune for us. Would you like to know why would this be a misfortune for us given the current state of our existence? The answer is quite simple. 

Let me tell you that I could make each of you unhappy in this very same moment. How? This can be achieved by means of joining together in marriage an ugly man and a beautiful woman. This beautiful woman would be always attracting anything between 100 to 200 men around herself, and her unattractive man would be very unhappy as a result of such a possible status quo. Indeed, the poor man would be unable to live in his skin. Different men would write letters to this beautiful wife, and he will not be able to get rid of all those other men, who may ultimately even try to murder him. The poor husband would be unable to protect his lady from the attention of all her admirers, but eventually the man should assume the role of a true and loyal servant to his beautiful wife, as opposed to the role of a mere husband, and if then those other men attempt to harm him, his good-looking lady would step in to defend him. I gave this example for illustration purposes, but such an event is very unlikely and almost impossible to materialize in reality.

Now, I will present to you a different point of view. I ask you: “What is it that makes those intelligent beings leave their planets and come to Earth? Where did they come from?” These creatures were once happy on Earth, but then things changed. Why? The sole reason is that once upon a time a certain being came to Earth and it made a small furrow inside the earthly stratum, and from this point on, seeing this furrow, all these other intelligent creatures have left the Earth. Next came other beings who made even bigger furrows inside the Earth, until finally, humans got here as well and bent the ground even further. 
What would you think of those creatures who can bend the earth? They are not very simplistic in their nature in fact. On the contrary – they are very scientifically-minded. But after all, those are all abstract concepts. Nevertheless, those topics may be acceptable for presentation purposes, as they purport a scientific thesis, which can be further discussed and analyzed. 
There is still some of the above-described earth-bending behavior, which persists inside the nature of the human beings. Here is how I can prove it. The young child, for example, represents the original state of the Earth. The child’s face is nice and round as the moon’s image. On this very same smooth surface once lived the original inhabitants of the Earth. Next, after some time has gone by, a wrinkle appeared on the child’s forehead, and in order to make the grown up child feel better, somebody may say that the wrinkle is a sign of maturing and personal development. When the wrinkles’ count goes up to four, someone may further say that this grown-up child has now become very intelligent, while various scientists and phrenologists may potentially interpret those wrinkles as a sign of advanced affiliation towards society. Next, the same wrinkles would appear on top of the chin, and those scientists may affirm that the individual’s will is now being cultivated. After all, those are all scientific assumptions. 
The original human being did not look like its contemporaries. The people of today only resemble their distant forefathers. The original Man has been a sentient and a very adaptable being, since he was irrevocably able to shift his shape each and every time anyone would meet him. That is why the original Man is very interesting to observe and study, while the cotemporary man always retains one and only shape. Initially, the original Man has invariably kept on changing his nature, or figuratively speaking – he was living in the world of “Paris Couture”. Bear in mind that those analogies are given for explanation purposes only.         
Moving to the next point in this lecture, I would say that expressing oneself in a lengthy way makes sense only when it achieves a certain noble goal. For example, let’s assume that I am conducting a surgery. Let’s also assume that somebody wants to speak to me, while I am performing my surgeon duties, and consequently, I refuse their company, since I am already occupied with a different task. That person would ask me as to why I am not accepting their company, and I would explain that I am a prominent professor, that I am conducting a surgery, and I would also say that the work I am occupied with does not allow me to join that person’s company. The person on the other side may wonder how come, but in fact, there is a patient out there in the surgery room and I am already busy helping them. Which one of those two needs to wait? – The one inside the surgery room, or the one outside?

I have been visited by some very interesting people, who have told me they have an important matter to discuss with me, and they need to be attended to as soon as possible. I tell them that I am busy, but they nevertheless insist on seeing me, as their affairs require immediate attention. Ultimately, I acquiesce and initiate a conversation with them to only find out that they want to start up a business and wish to know, if they would be successful or not. To their surprise, I reply that their endeavor would be unsuccessful, since the small amount of money they have would be wasted in this particularly intended trade. The next question I am asked is what to do instead, and I suggest to downscale and participate in a smaller business, but they insist on receiving a very exact explanation. Then I tell them that my reply is scientific enough and nothing more scientific could be expected. 

First and foremost, those people do not have a commercial aptitude to know and recognize the other parties they would be dealing with and also no skill in recognizing the environment they would be operating in. Such necessary abilities remain undeveloped, and those people’s minds are full of such phantasies that the small investment sums they have, would be lost without a doubt and their entire family may become destitute. 

These people ask me: “But what can I do when the amount of money I have is so small?” I tell them that if they persevere with their business ideas, the small amount of money they have would become even smaller. They thank me for the advice, and I ask them how much they are inclined to pay for the favor I have just done to them. I act as a typical English gentleman – I let them choose how much they can spare, but then follow up to say that my advice is all free of charge for the time being, and if they find a suitable trade, which works out well for them at the end, only then could they potentially share half of the proceeds with me. In reply to this statement of mine, they only smile a little bit and then leave, while in the same time I wish them well.   

I offer such people the good advice of buying a piano or a violin and of playing those instruments, as their family has a traditional flair for music. I mention that they would have better fortunes dealing with music rather than dealing with commerce, as within 10 years in the music trade, they would earn much more as a musician rather than as a merchant. I tell them not to waste their time, and that when they earn well from their first job as musicians, then they could pay me back by sharing half of their earnings, but for the time being, I am unwilling to charge them anything for my valuable advice… So, what is the moral of the entire story? – First, one should work with and utilize their best talents and strong sides only. 

" Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood …” This phrase means namely that if you do not nourish your strongest and most powerful characteristics within yourself, and as those character traits act as the backbone for your mind, you shall not have life in you. Moreover, do not incorporate any negative belief-systems within yourselves. One way or the other, you would be confronted by negative thoughts, but there is no need to submit yourselves to them. Now, I am not talking about all the stray thoughts that surround us and would inevitably occur to your mind. All these stray thoughts I am not even mentioning. I only say not to let these thoughts build a nest on top of your heads, nor let them stay within you indefinitely. In any case, never leave any parasitic thoughts inside your mind – do take them out of your mind! Leave nothing negative in your mind. All those thoughts that bring you nothing, take them all out. 

Many of you complain, there are things they cannot overcome. Now, I am going to give you an example, for which I am not sure how true it is, but a certain author has given it before. A young man married the daughter of a rich merchant. Her father contributed to their wedding with a very significant dowry. The father bought a beautiful bridal dress, nice shoes, an expensive hat and also some high-priced necklaces, rings and everything his daughter needed. The young man, however, was very fond of drinking, but unfortunately for him, his wife kept money in the bank in her name only. Since he could not gain access to her money, one day he stole the rings, sold them and spent it all. The next day he did the same with his wife’s necklace, and day after day, he stole everything from his wife’s dowry, sold it and wasted all the cash to quench his thirst for drinking. 

One day, as both husband and wife were speaking to each other, the wife pointed out that her entire dowry is gone missing and wondered who may have done this. What happened afterwards? The husband’s consciousness was awakened while he listened how his wife wondered as to who may have stolen all her valuables, and he experienced a significant inner struggle on whether he should admit to what he had done or whether he should keep all quiet about it. Now, all of you keep on asking yourselves, if this really happened or not. 

I say: “If you sell one of your virtues and drink away all you have earned from it, or if you sell one of your just feelings, or if you sell one of your Divine feelings, isn’t that wasting the dowry that was given to you?” You say: “In the past I used to pray, I had faith, I loved God, but here we go, I “sold” everything and wasted it. In the past, I was righteous, but I wasted even this feeling, now there is nothing left in me.” So you realize that the relationship you once had with God is no longer present in the current moment. Therefore, you have lost something. Now, aren’t you in exactly the same situation as the young bride who had lost all her wedding gifts? 

With regards to the above story, somebody may be in a dilemma, whether they should say the truth or whether they should keep quiet. The young husband sat and listened to what his wife was saying and sighed from time to time, whilst paying attention to her saying: "If I know who the thief is, I'll find them. They cannot escape from me.” 

As a result of the inner perturbations, the young man began to work and first redeemed his wife's rings. He then redeemed his wife's necklace. He continued working until he finally redeemed the dress, the shoes, and the hat of his wife, and gave everything back to her. Those were the deeds of an honest man. Having returned everything stolen back to his wife, the husband then said to her: “Thank God, I found this thief and took everything from his hands, but please be considerate enough not to ask who the thief was. If you are very interested in knowing who the thief was, I can tell you, but it will cause you unnecessary suffering. Therefore, it's better for you not to know any more details.”  

I say: “Everyone should go through this second process of repentance. By saying that you know the one who committed all the crimes, you need be ready to find all the lost valuables of your beloved ones and to bring “the jewels” back to them. Anything that someone has done can be fixed. The power of man sits in rectifying all that he has ever done. This is possible. I can interpret this story in its negative sense, but I am emphasizing on its positive side, so that you can take advantage of it. 

The author of the story has presented the events in a very vague way. For example, Dante described hell, while Milton described the lost paradise. Dante is strong in his description of hell. In general, they are all strong when they describe hell, but when it comes to heaven, they cannot describe it well. – Why is this? Because we live in hell – that is why we can easily describe it. But since we do not live in heaven, we can hardly describe the way paradise looks like. In the very same way, we can also hardly describe heavenly life.

"Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood…” So, an inner relationship needs to form during the “eating” process. There cannot be a normal interaction between two beings, if these beings do not communicate effectively with each other. This is also true from a mental point of view. If you cannot perceive the thoughts and feelings of the person you love and you cannot assimilate them in yourself, and if your beloved one cannot also perceive your thoughts and feelings within themselves and also assimilate them, then both of you cannot connect to each other. 

Christ said:” Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you.” With this verse, Christ has spoken half of the Truth. He then said, "As my Father loves me…” - which means – “As you feed on my Love, I also cherish being food for you, so that you may enter into my being. And then whoever finds abode in me, lives also in my Father.” 

When it comes to God, in the very same way, we need to be “food” for the others. I shared this notion with you so that I can show you the law, which states that no intimate and perfect understanding between any two people is possible, if the thoughts of the one you love, is not food for them, and if their feelings are not food for you. If that is the case, then such a person does not love you.

And when Christ says: "If you do not eat my flesh," His Love becomes known through the process of eating. This means: “From the Word I give you, you will perceive this Word and recognize My Love.”  If over the last two thousand years you had adopted Christ's doctrine in its simplicity, it would have had tremendous results in your lives. Nowadays unfortunately, we want to apply the doctrine of Christ by adjusting it to the surrounding environment in order to ensure that people do not consider us as being aberrant from the common societal norms. 

What is the real norm in life? The only norm, which is acting as a measure for things in real life, is Love. The only norm, with which knowledge is measured, is Love. The only norm, with which righteousness is measured, is Love. Everywhere, and at the heart of all aspirations in the whole of Nature, you will always find Love. You fight for your country because you love it. In this case, the sacrifice you want to accomplish is again down to Love. Whether you understand Love correctly or not is another question. You advocate religion - that is Love. You uphold science – that is Love again. And in order for me to bring in a clarification, it is important to mention that in any particular case, Love always requires a driving force.  

I'm not talking about love, as people in this day and age understand it. The way life is designed at present, it is better not to deal with its corresponding type of love. We have evidenced the consequences of this type of love already. The way the individual, family and public life now exist is due to the old understanding of love. What we currently see is the end result of our interpretation of love so far, but if we insist on prolonging the life of our contemporary understanding of love, we would have exactly the same results as before, as we would continue to hold onto our old belief-systems. Therefore, when I talk about Love, I reveal a completely new point of view that will yield new outcomes and new forms.

And Christ says: "If your righteousness, if your Love do not surpass that of ordinary people, you will not enter the Kingdom of God, you have no life in you. *9 " And if you are not ready to do everything for the sake of the Divine Love, you have no life in yourself. So that you can achieve everything, which is necessary, you need to get rid of the inner fear, to get rid of its corresponding inner feeling. For example, you have noble desires, but fear thwarts them. You may choose to do something good, but suddenly you say to yourself: “What could possibly happen to me as a result of my actions?” The worst thing that could happen to you is that you will eventually lose your temporary earthly life, or you may suffer, get ill, and one way or the other you will pass away soon or late.

For example, you adhere to some religious beliefs, but you do not want to sacrifice yourself for them. Many martyrs have abandoned Christ. When suffering and torture come their way, then they say: “”We do not believe in Christ.” What have they gained by renouncing themselves from Christ? Have they kept their lives? – No, they haven’t. They still remain dead. When you begin to speak the truth, nobody forces you to tell who you love and who you don’t love. Every person needs to be fair to themselves, every person should feel Christ’s Love. Whatever people may be saying, one should know that they love God - nothing more.

For the Love of God one should be ready to do all he or she is ready to do for their own selves. All people should have this moral. This moral stance does not apply to a few exceptionally developed individuals only; it applies to all of you. This is the Divine primordial principle in us, and if we keep on thinking the way we typically reason nowadays, God will never appear, God shall not work within us. 

Many are searching for God in the outside world. No, God is manifesting Himself inside the inner world of both believers and agnostics. He manifests himself in all people. Somebody may not believe in God, but when God whispers to their heart to go help a suffering person, the agnostic goes out there and renders the necessary assistance. Sometimes God whispers to the heart of a believer to go and help someone in need, but the believer says: "I have no time now, I'm going to pray.”

Very often, the so-called non-believers obey God and help those who suffer much better than the so-called believers, who prefer to deal with themselves only. What is more important? To do God’s Will or to go to God and to tell Him that you love Him very much? What is more crucial? To say to the Lord that you love Him very much and believe in Him or to fulfill His Will? Serving God is more important than having faith and Love, but when those three virtues join forces together, then the reality of Love manifests itself. 

If faith enters into love, and if love enters into serving those in need, an inner curve is formed. Then all the conditions contributing to a healthy and fulfilling way of life are being created. If one wants to be successful in all their endeavors, they must necessarily have faith, must necessarily have love, and must surely act as a loyal and truthful servant. Therefore, such person has to be a man of faith, a man of love and a man of true service.

" Unless you eat… ". This means that if the Word is not perceived accordingly, you do not have life in yourselves. Many think that the modern worldly problems can be resolved easily. According to my calculations, in order for the present state of affairs to advance by a tiny bit only, it would take at least 1,000 years for a single microscopic improvement to occur. For two such minor improvements to occur, it would consequently take approximately 2,000 years, and to achieve three such small improvements, it would roughly take 3,000 years.

2,000 years are required for obtaining the Truth, and finally a total of 3,000 years are required to acquire Truth and Love and to learn how to serve God. That pertains to the whole of mankind. Now, I am hereby reducing this timeframe by removing the two zeros at the end and saying: “Ten years for obtaining faith, ten years for acquiring Love and ten years for learning how to serve truly.” Therefore, after 30 years have elapsed, it would be possible for you to justifiably desire what you already wish to accomplish right now.

For the whole of mankind, it would take 3,000 years, and for each person individually it may take 30 years only, and ultimately you could be able to have what you want. You may be interested in finding out how I arrived at those calculations. Well… that's the reason why my hair has grown grey. 

One day when I cease to think about these matters, my hair will be the same color as it originally was. While I was searching for those answers, my hair grew grey. I was doing those calculations for the sake of myself and for the sake of serving God. In my opinion, it is not easy to resolve the challenges we face in the areas of religion, public order, friendship, family, faith and love the way people believe that is possible. For all these matters, I have a completely different approach. Those questions regarding conflict can be conceived both ways – One way is the way of your pre-conceived notions and the other way is the way, which deviates from your notions. Because you do not understand things correctly, your hair is grey and because my understanding of things differs from yours, my hair, as a result, has grown grey as well.

If you look at the color and the greyness of both my hair and yours, you will see that those two types of greyness are very different. Concentrating on the hair’s greyness is unimportant, as for me personally, there is no trouble that my hair is grey. How can this bother me? Someone says that he has grown old and their hair, as a result, has become grey. This statement means nothing, since in a similar fashion, it would not mean that one can become young only by just dying their hair. 

The black hair shows that it is “springtime” and the seeds should be sown. My grey hair shows that it is “wintertime”, and everyone has to study and read as there's nothing better to be done outside on the field. In “wintertime”, everybody should master their own art in their own privacy – one needs to work inside their own church, but instead, nowadays I see that the elderly people prefer to rest and do not want to work within themselves. 

Here's my understanding - The old man, being a violin player, has to play the violin all day long, but instead of that, the old man says that their hands are too frail to persevere with playing the violin. That is, however, their own weakness in perception. The young man should help the old man in the outside world, while the old man should play the violin from within oneself in order to help the young man out.

If I would recreate the world from scratch, this is what I would do - The youngsters would do the hard physical work, and the old ones would be dispatched to accompany them. The old ones would amuse the youngsters, and the young ones would act as a solid support to the elderly. And then the young ones would do the hard labor, while the elderly would entertain them, and so both old and young shall work together simultaneously. I would scientifically describe this state in the following words: “The old ones will do their work inside the mind, and the youngsters will concentrate on the physical accomplishments, so that both the human mind and the body shall develop at the same time.”

In nature, young people perform one type of duties, while the elderly execute a different type of duties. The young people are the builders of the human body. Without their work, humans would be crippled. On the other hand, if the old men disappear, people's minds would be distorted. In this sense, both young and old people are needed. The body is larger than the head. However, the old people, on the other hand, maintain the most important part of the human apparatus, which is the human mind. Why are young people necessary? - To maintain the human body. Why are the old people also necessary? – To take care of the human mind. Combining mind and body together and uniting them for the sake of Love, would allow you to accomplish everything. When the so-called “young” and “old” join forces together, they can achieve anything they like. 

Old people subconsciously love the young. The old man should not believe that he was born to grow old. When looking at their bodies, the old people should know that their bodies are young, but their minds are mature. The man of the New Age believes that only one’s mind is mature, but not one’s body or face. 

What kind of suffering has to be endured by the face, so that it grows old? First of all, the face is incapable of thinking; therefore it cannot grow old. Only those who think so, do become old eventually, but those who do not think so, tend not to age. If you place a young person in a magnetic state of sleep, they will never grow old. Even if you keep them 100 years in this state of magnetic sleep, they will still not change. What makes human beings grow old is the disharmonic influence of various thoughts and feelings. Consequently, one can effectively harmonize their thoughts and feelings in such a way, as to remain young for 120 years. Any person could remove the wrinkles from their face anytime they want and become as young as they once were.

“Unless you eat …". Now, I want you to comprehend my thoughts correctly. I am unwilling to stand up against your beliefs. Do not think that I'm belittling your worthiness. Not at all. I am glad that you have your own current knowledge because if you did not already have this knowledge, you could not have possibly listened to and understood my talks, since if a schoolchild had not completed its fourth grade, it cannot enter lower secondary school, and if it had not graduated from lower secondary school, it cannot attend high school, and then, if it had not finished high school, it cannot go to university, and only after graduating from university, can this person then enter public life and work.

It is important to note the consistency and coherence in Mother Nature. God’s Word is necessary in order for a person to ascend to a higher level of consciousness. Do not assume that you do not need to adopt new ideas. Learning is essential for the existence of the human being. The whole Universe is a great school, not just the Earth, but the entire solar system too, as well as all other systems, which provide access to important educational areas. These are numerous cultures, and each and every one of them is quite splendid in its essence. If a contemporary genius writer were to describe the whole Universe in a novel, if one could present such a story in an understandable manner, such a person would then establish themselves as one of the most famous musicians, artists or poets.

However, it is very hard to write about those topics. It is difficult to write about the sun, the moon, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, the inhabitants of the sun etc., as above all, a contradiction would arise. For example, you may ask if these beings can physically live on the sun? You tend to imagine that they are similar to us humans. They can live on the sun, but that does not imply that these beings will be in the same type of living environment as we are on Earth. Also, they do not have a physiology, which is similar to our one. To make an analogy, under the current conditions on Earth, for example, there is a certain number of germs that can withstand a temperature of about 2,000 degrees Celsius. How would you comment on this?

Take for example the primordial, ephemeral matter the human essence is made out of - the matter of our protogenic life, which cannot be destroyed by a temperature of 45 million degrees. Only the outer shell enveloping the human life itself can indeed melt. However, there is an inner life shell that cannot be affected by these heat waves in any way. Heat simply fails to penetrate this inner shell. 

We have a vague notion of heat. Even the warmth that exists on Earth, however large it may be, is still only a part of the total available heat. Once you soar into outer space, no such heat is immediately felt because it is hidden. There is a different type of energy in outer space, and if you are a genius and enter the cosmos, you would find enough energy that can be utilized.

However, if you would go into open space with your type of understanding and current knowledge, you will find yourself at a temperature of minus 273 degrees Celsius. This is a naturally occurring phenomenon. No matter how important these types of physical phenomena are, we would not pay that much attention to them, since we are not interested in the amount of cold inside the open space. 

We are interested in both heat and cold, as far as both of them offer certain benefits. Decay is not present inside cold areas, while on the other hand, heat causes rotting and decomposition, but is also a major contributing factor to life creation. Inside cold environments, life develops very slowly, but there is almost no putrefaction. Often, much of the suffering and perturbations in people's lives are caused by excessive amounts of heat they possess within themselves – the amount of the that type of heat needs to be reduced, and one would then reassume a peaceful state of mind. Sometimes, for example, individuals are told not to be so hot-tempered. Therefore, these people have too much heat within themselves. Following from that, they need to regulate the quality and quantity of their inner heat. 

What is the normal temperature of the human body? According to some, it is 37 degrees Celsius, and according to others it is 36 degrees Celsius, while I would set it anywhere between both those values. Once the temperature rises above 37 degrees, painful conditions occur, and if the temperature rises to 38, 39, 40 or 41 degrees, people can no longer withstand the heat and may even die. In that case, if we reduce the temperature of the sick by two or three degrees, we could bring them back to life.

Therefore, high body temperature can cause death. Those dying due to high temperature can be saved by means of only dropping their temperature by two or three degrees. As a rule of thumb, doctors give different medications to lower bodily temperature, but ultimately, and in order to obtain stable results, it is necessary to overhaul the psychological state of man. Modern people are dying for the sole reason that all their thoughts, feelings and faculties do not function consistently and in the right way. If, according to the newly available data, a person succeeds in awakening all their thoughts, feelings and faculties in order for all three of them to function properly, such a person could possibly live up to the age of 120 years.

If at some point you can awaken within a sick person certain appropriate thoughts and feelings, that person would be able to recuperate. Previously, I have given you the example of the American wife who was seriously ill and the doctors, who were monitoring her state, told her husband that she would inevitably pass away. When the husband told his wife to prepare for her departure from this world, she asked him to promise her something. And what was the promise she requested from him? She wanted her husband not to ever get married again. The husband could not, however, take on such an oath, and as a result, his wife chose to live and to be worthy of her husband. And indeed, every woman who passes away prematurely is not worthy of her husband, and every man who dies prematurely is not worthy of his wife either.

Now, please do not draw faulty conclusions. I interpret the word “dying” in a sense that if you die and people forget you, then this is real death; but if you pass away and people still remember you, then that type of dying is what life is all about. Hence, you see that I use such words in a positive way.

Christ says: " Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you." That is to say that if you do not perceive His Love, if you do not perceive His sacrifice, you do not have life in yourselves. I preach to you a doctrine that you should try, and when you try it, you have to either accept or deny it, but if you do not accept it, you shall not have life in yourselves. 

Now, all of you have misconceptions about life itself, but all of you have to redeem yourselves. Currently, we are only at the beginning stages of our ultimately intended way of existence, as for the time being, we only represent a temporary and mediocre form of human life. Mankind, as a whole, has so far barely covered a short evolutionary distance, which is only halfway down the road.

By saying the whole of mankind, I understand the entire civilized world. So far, humanity has been descending to the very bottom of hell, but from now on, it has started ascending and has come to a new starting point for its evolution. This is the new energy that comes; this is the new evolutionary curve that is being shaped. This is the new era and the new progress, which are now being reached by the humankind. It is the return of humanity to a new state, to a new life, to the best life that is now coming. Until now, existence had been full of suffering and misfortunes. 

Whatever evil may happen to you, consider it a form of the past. In future, new creations, positive developments and better conditions will appear, so keep your courage. If you are disheartened, just sing a song, and in this way, gradually you will leave this zone of discomfort and lack of faith. The lack of faith always stems from losing something. Faith always comes alongside newly arriving gains. Similarly, lack of Love comes as a result of losing something, but Love reappears again, when something is gained. Therefore, if you lose your Love, it shows that you have endured a loss. If Love comes back into your heart, it only shows that you have gained something one way or the other. If losing something is represented by a downward movement, then realizing a gain can be pictured as an upward movement - this is how I reason in this case. Therefore, when you lose something, you delve downwards and when you win something, you then change direction and move upwards.

Now I say that you are all in the age of ascension and progress. Do not live for the sake of your past and for the sake of the archaic descent. If you choose to descend, you will always complain about your fate and will ask yourself what your destiny might be. 

All of you are now attending a school, all of you have the very same syllabus and your teachers are telling you that you have to learn well - that's what they require from you. You have the best conditions to learn and you shall pull yourselves together in order to learn. – “We will see”, you may say. – “There's nothing for you to see”, I would answer. You shall simply pull yourselves together and learn. Do not assume you are old. You shall all know that your mind is mature and that your body is young and capable. After this type of understanding appears, just have faith, love truly and do the God’s Will!

These are the first steps of the new culture, of the new humankind, of the new understanding, of the new union of nations. Every nation needs to have trust in the other nations. Every nation should love the other nations and every nation should serve the other nations. If the small nations think well of the great nations and believe in them, if all nations love each other and serve one another, then that would be to the advantage of all people and their brethren.

Song "Blessed Be the Lord Our God".

“The Lord’s Prayer”.

28th Sunday talk by the Master Beinsa Douno (Peter Deunoff) from the book "This is the living bread" (1934-1935), held on 21 April 1935 / on the day of the Bulgarian ”Vrabnitsa” celebration /.

Bulgaria, Sofia, district of “Izgrev”.
 

Translated by Pavel Iordanov

Edited by Maria Braikova

Unless-You-Eat-Selfrevision-2.docx

Списъка ми е изпратен от Тони Крушевска

BOX 1

 

1.  The original translations of Vessela Nestorova of the already published “The Way of the Disciple” – red manila folders.
2. Born anew (again); Sermon March 3, 1924, transl Erna Staleva
3. The Father Loves Me, Semon Sunday March 22, 1936, Sofia, translator  unknown (Livca Slavianska?)
4. In those Days, Sermon,  October, 25. 1931, Sofia.
5. Jesus Looked at him, Lecture December, 6, 1925, Sofia, translated Erna Staleva plus a booklet of the lecture in BULGARIAN, Russe 1926
6. Sons of the Resurrection, Lecture Sofia, January 29, 1928, tranlsted Erna Staleva
7. A Voice from the City, Lecture May 6, 1928 plus a booklet of the lecture in BULGARIAN, Sofia, 1928
8. Him Who Comes to Me, Sermon March, 16, 1924, translated Erna Staleva
9. Your Brother has Come back, Sermon March 23, 1924, Sofia, translated Erna Staleva
10. Only Say the Word, Sermon April, 6, 1924, translated (Livca Slavianska?) + corr. Erna Staleva (from the volume He who Comes to Me)
11.  The Great Law, Sermon Russe, October 11, 1925, translated Erna Staleva
12.  For He Knew,  Sermon November, 29, 1925, translated Erna Staleva
13. All Things have been Delivered to me by my Father, Sermon February, 18, 1917, Sofia, translated Erna Staleva
14. The Brothere of the Smallest ones, Sermon January, 1, 1917, Sofia, translated Erna Staleva, already published in a booklet by the Bortherhood.
15. The Spirit and the Flesh II series 1914-15, translated by Vessela |Nestorova and consisting of the following lectures:

-          High and Low Tides in Life

-          The Pure Spiritual Milk

-          The New Foundation

-          Old and new Wineskins

 

1. Easter, Sermon March, 22, 1915
2. Marchaevo – reminiscences and translation of Vessela Nestorova (while visiting Erna  in USA) – part of her book “Put kum Svetlinata” Sila I Jivor, 1993
3. The Knot, Sermon, September 7, 1941
4. Commentare -Translation of Ertna Staleva of the end of the old song book 1938, from p.185-199
5. The Two Kingdoms, from the volume The Divine and Human World 1940, translated Erna Staleva (not complete)

 

 

BOX 2

 

1. Universal Love, gathering 1919, August 19.1919, translated by Erna Staleva (to be published in Behold the Man)
2. The Future Creed of Humanity, 15^th council meeting, September, 1, 1933, transletad Vessela Nestorova
3. 3. The Blooming of the Human Soul, First Youth Council, July, 2, 1023, translated by Erna Staleva (to be published in Behold the Man)
4.  Paneurhyhtmy, translated Erna Satleva, published
5. The 6 exercises
6. The 21 exercises
7. Uchiteljat za sebe si – Xerox, Bulgarian
8. Kratka biografia na Uchitelja po sluchaj 120 godini or rojdenieto mu, izgotvena ot Lalka Najdenova, Bulgarian
9. The Royal Path of the Soul, translation by Vessela Nestorova – v nedobro sustojanie
10. The Royal Path of the Soul after Erna’s corrections
11. The Testament of the Color Rays of Light  – translated by Vessela Nestorova and separately by Erna Staleva
12. Zaveta na Zvetnite luchi – Xerox, Bulgarian,
13. Zaveta na Zvetnite luchi – Xerox, Bulgarian
14. Katalog izdaden 1980, Bulgarian. Xerox,
15. Prayers – translations by Erna Staleva
16. Snimki – s Uchitelja i uchenitsi.

 

 

 

BOX 3

 

 

1. Distinctive Qualities of Life, Youth class, October. 25. 1922 4^th lecture from Vol. Touching Ponts in Nature.
2. The Little Blade of Grass, talk, July.13.1925, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
3. Universal love, August, 19.1919, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
4. The Grain of Wheat, March 23.1914, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
5. The Pharisee and the tax Collector, October, 05.1914, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
6. From the Divine and the Human World, 1940, translated by Erna Staleva

-          The Parts of the Parts and the Whole, July, 24.1940

-          The Laws of Breathing, September. 04.1940

1. Easter Present, Turnovo, April.24.1927, translated by Erna Staleva
2. The Great Brother, New year 1939, translated Erna Staleva
3. Obedience, Morning Sermon, September, 30.1934, translated by Erna Staleva
4. The Safe Path, Morning Sermon, December, 05.1943, translated by Erna Staleva
5. The Two Paths, February, 24.1922, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
6. Praktichno Prilojenie na Muzikata , Bulagrian, malka knijka, staro izdanie
7. Fear and fearlessness, Youth Class, March, 01.1922, translated Erna Staleva
8. Qualities and Manifestations of the Will, Youth Class, March, 15. 1922, translated Erna Staleva
9. The Power of the Will, Youth Class, March, 08, 1922, translated Erna Staleva
10. Old and New Life, Youth Class, March, 29-1922, translated Erna Staleva
11. The Spirit and Flesh, II serried, 1914-15, translated Erna Staleva

-          High and Low Tides in Life

-          Methods for Self-control

1. Za Uchiteljat, translated Erna Staleva

-          The Spiritual Image of the Master

-          The Master Beinsa Douno and the New Life

1. Prateno na Erna, Bulgarian

-          Bratstvoto.v Bulgaria –seme za shestata zivilizazija, Skazka durzhana na 4 juni 1954g v New Yourk

-          Lichni Vpechatlenija

1. The State of Contemporary Humanity, lecture 1926, translated Erna Staleva
2. Music and the Human Body, translated Erna Staleva
3. Translation into English of some songs of the Master
4. The Gate of Love, from The Language of Love, p. 96, Rila 1939
5. Cosmic Love, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
6. Bulgarian, Vjara Jiva – spomeni
7. Vlad Pashov – korespondenzija s Erna  and

“Instead of Introduction” by Anita Verchinski

1. Uchiteljat I Negovot Slovo, Bulgarian
2. A Voice from the City, Lecture may 6, 1928, translated Erna Staleva
3.  Lichna korespondebzija s Elena [Andreeva], Lalka [Krasteva}, Anina [berrtoli Paris], Galiley [Velichkov], Vlad [Pashov], Yarmila [Metzlova], Zdravka, Moncho, Minka, Dragomir, Gena/Gela, Pasha, Katerina, Dina [paros], Tsveta, Misho, Mitko [Kostov], Toshko, Pelagia, Nadka, Katerina, Emiliya, Aleksandar Chakalov, Stoyancho,  Nevena, Nana, Fancheto, Teofana, Vera, Gradi, , Sam Vasilev, Olga Smolarska, , Radka, Nikki, T. M.,

Kakto I pisma ot chuzhbina: USA, IZrael, Chehia, Germany I drugi.

1. Erna and Fransis, Dina, lalka, Zdravka, Cornelia, Elena I druigi
2. A Little Longer, April, 13, 1924, from the vol. “He who comes to me”, not complete, tranlslated Erna Staleva
3. Misli za vseki den 1972, Bulgarian
4. Erna’s correspondence – USA
5. Narajdi, poslanija po razlichni povodi na Bratstvotot v Bulgaria – 1968 do 1973g, Bulgarian
6. Knijka :Zaveta na Zvetniti Luchi, knojka -  Bulgarian – suvremenen Bulgarian
7. Diseases and Cures, exerpts collected by lalka Najdenova, tranlsted by Erna Staleva
8. Gospodnjata Molitva, Bulgarian by Emet Fox
9. Translation by Francis Holesovska of parts of the reminescenses of Milka Periklieva into Czech
10. The New Age, exerpts, translated by Dmitri Kostov
11. In the Image and Likeness, excerpts from lecture, Sep. 26, 1937
12. Laws of Love
13. Thoughts of Every Day, 1971
14. Besedi na Uchitelja – spisuk 1948
15. Korespondenzija na Erna i Elena Andreeva
16. Poezija Teofana
17. Korespondenzija Erna s Misho I Galite
18. The Three Lives, translated Erna Staleva

 

BOX 4

 

1. The Future Creed of Humanity, 1933, translated by Vessela Nestorova

-          The Future of Humanity, September 3, 1933

-          The Great Formula, September, 3, 1933

-          One Link, September, 3,1933

-          The Future Creed of Humanity

-          The Last Blow,  September 2, 1933

1. Nature, Man and God, traslation of Erna Staleva of excerpts

-          Nature

-          Man

-          God

-          The Knot

1. Assignment #1, August, 26.1919Instructions, assignment #1, 1919/1920
2. Assignment #2, September 21,1919
3. Lecture in relation to the Assignment, August, 26.1919
4. Triangle, August, 24, 1919
5. The Way the truth and the Life, August, 19.1920, translated by Erna Staleva
6. The New Humanity, August,  19, 1920, translated by Erna Staleva (to be published)
7. Awakening of the Collective Consciousness, August, 19, 1921
8. Correct application of the intellect, Heart and Will  in Life, Conference, August, 22, 1921
9. Methods for Strengthening of the Inner Relations amoung People, Conference V. Turnovo, August, 19. 1919
10. Comprehension and Application, Conference, August, 20, 1919
11. The Right Way, Conference, August, 20.1919
12. Eternal Life, Conference, August, 22.1919
13. Continuations, Conference, August, 22.1919
14. Correct Understanding at the Spiritual Social and Individual Life, Conference
15. Methods for Curing and Answers to some Questions in Relation to that, Conference, August. 22.1919
16. Methods for Application, Conference, August.23.1919
17. Methods for Self-control, Conference, August, 26.1919
18. A Call  to my People, Varna, October 1898, translated Erna Staleva
19. Prayers
20. The Language of the Prayer, translated by Erna Staleva, unknown from where
21. Explanations about the Arrangements in the Hall in V. Turnovo, August, 19, 1919, translated Erna Staleva
22. The Purpose of Music, General Occult Class, April, 20.1933, translated Erna Staleva
23. Negative and Positive Characteristic of the Disciple, Gen. Class, April, 4.1922
24. The Occult Music, General Class, October, 22.1922, translated Erna Staleva
25. Absolute Purity, Gen. Class, August, 21.1929, translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
26. Guidance, Gen. Class, July, 8, 1923, translated Erna Staleva
27. The High Ideal, Gen. Class, September, 11.1923, Translated Erna Staleva (to be published)
28. The Human Spirit, Gen. Class, November, 3.1926, translated Erna Staleva
29. Natural Methods,, Gen. Class, April, 13, 1922
30. Die Zwei Ofnungen (The two Openings, GERMAN< January, 27, 1932, translated by Erna Staleva
31. Faces of Reality, Gen. Class, February, 3, 1932, translated Erna Staleva
32. The Four Rules, Gen. Class, March, 9. 1922, translated Erna Staleva
33. The First Obligation of the Disciples, Gen. Class, March, 15.1925, translated Erna Staleva
34. The Orders (Categories of Disciples), Gen. Class, March, 30, 1922, translated Erna Staleva
35. The Three Lives, Gen. Class, February, 24.1922, translated Erna Staleva
36. The Three Methods of Nature, Gen Class, March, 2.1922, translated Erna Staleva
37. The Law of Movement (unfinished), Youth Class, April, 12.1922, translated Erna Staleva
38. The Precious Stones, Youth Class, June, 21.1922, translated Erna Staleva
39. Points of Contact in Nature, Youth Class, October, 4. 1922, translated Erna Staleva

http://www.paneurhythmy-circle-london.co.uk/english/introduction.htm

Беседата на български

 

Translated by Victoria Koleva

 

TEN WORDS

Year 5, Lecture 8 of the Youth Occult Class (Special Class)

Given by the Master Beinsa Douno

On January 3, 1926 – Sunday, 19.30h

Sofia – Izgrev

 

 

 

 

Always be faithful, true, pure and kind!

Reflection.

 

A summary was read on the topic “The Evolution of Elements”.

An essay was read on the topic “The Smartest Beetle”.

 

I would like now ten people to come to the blackboard and write one word each, but naturally, as they usually write. The following words were written: beginning, truth, daylight, fairness, penetration, inspiration, mother, beauty, spirit, infinity. As you look at these words you can see that they have all been written in completely different ways because different people wrote them. In the word ‘beginning’ (‘начало’ in Bulgarian) the letter ‘H’ has been separated from the remaining letters. Is this accidental or not? In the word ‘truth’ which has been written by someone else, all words are connected. In the word ‘penetration’ (‘проникване’ in Bulgarian) the prefix ‘про-­’ has been separated from the rest of the word. Why did the first person who came up and wrote a word choose to write exactly the word ‘beginning’? Think naturally and objectively on the topic. If you go to a farmer who produces wheat, he will give you wheat; if you go to a farmer who produces corn, he will give you corn. In general, every person can give you only that which he has produced himself, which is his own creation. Therefore, when a person writes or speaks, whatever is written or said is his creation. Can you then guess what the motivation was for the first person who came to the blackboard to write the word ‘beginning’?

 

The second person who came to the blackboard wrote the word ‘truth’. What do you know about the Truth? – The truth makes a person free. It unties his hands and gives him conditions, space, workers who can build and lay the foundations of the work he has contrived. Freedom gives a person the opportunity to endeavor a certain beginning which he has planned for. However, in order to endeavor to build something noble in himself, he needs Daylight – the third word. Wherever there are workers, Fairness needs to be applied – the workers need to be paid on time. What connection can there be between the words ‘penetration’ and ‘building’? There is a certain connection between ‘building’ and ‘sowing’. Consequently, when a person sows, he expects the seeds to spring up, to sprout. When he speaks he also expects to see what has been built, to see it spring up from the ground. What kind of building can there be when there is no springing up of that which is being built? When workers build they have to do everything with inspiration. Inspiration requires selflessness, just like a mother brings up her child. Only those who work selflessly, with inspiration, have the conditions to enjoy the fruit of their labor. Whoever works selflessly and with inspiration has the Spirit and the power to win against all odds, to manage the difficulties of life. Work which has been completed in this way is the deed of Eternity.

 

Now, as you could see, the ten words which were chosen seemingly by accident, created an opportunity to develop a lecture. They represent ten necessary elements for the development of a lecture. Therefore every work needs to have a beginning. The beginning is represented by the human head. Wherever there is a head, there is also a beginning of things. Truth, on the other hand, is represented by the human face, mainly by the eyes. In ordinary life the Truth finds expression in the freedom we can give both to ourselves and to others. Next think about where in the human body you can place Daylight, Fairness, etc. Think also about why everyone’s handwriting isn’t the same. For example, why do some people write the letter ‘д’ upwards and others – downwards? Aren’t the rules by which teachers instruct their pupils how to write the same? In first grade all pupils write the letters the same way, but with time each child starts to alter the way they write them and within two or three years each child develops its own distinct style of handwriting. Why? Because something individual enters one’s handwriting. Generally speaking a person’s handwriting style expresses his or her character.

 

The letters which contemporary people use have been borrowed from the Egyptian symbols, the hieroglyphs. The letter ‘H’ in the word ‘начало’ (Bulgarian for ‘beginning’) represents a current or movement between two parallel lines. The horizontal line is the current. The parallel lines on the other hand represent a relationship between two conscious beings. Every relationship between two conscious beings creates conditions for thought. The closer to perfect their relationship is, the closer to perfect is their thought. The letter ‘H’ also represents a river over which a bridge has been cast. A current can flow only between two shores. The letter ‘A’ represents a seed, which has the conditions to spring up and sprout. After you place it in the ground, the seed cracks and grows roots downwards and a stem upwards.

 

I am saying: there can be a beginning only wherever there are conditions for this beginning to express itself. The beginning represents a set of laws with which organic life starts. This is the meaning of the letter ‘Ч’. It means that organic life expresses itself through growth. The letter ‘Л’ represents a sharp angle, approximately equal to 30 degrees. At the same time the letter ‘Л’ represents a law of contradiction. The word ‘любов’ (Bulgarian for ‘love’) starts namely with the letter ‘Л’. Therefore love is a law that counteracts the lower manifestations of human nature. To love means to control your negative impulses. Until one manages to limit his actions of lower nature, one cannot love. In other words, Love requires sacrifice. The one who loves has to sacrifice something of himself by all means. The one who sacrifices sensibly is a true human being – a man of Love. The number five represents simultaneously the man of virtues and the five stages of development which humans have gone through in the organic world: plants, fish, birds, mammals and now, the fifth stage – the stage of the human being.

 

And so as you study people’s handwriting you will come to understand their character. Round letters speak of a person who is in good spirits. Sharp letters with angles talk about a nervous person with a quick temper. When letters come off the writing lines this shows great conceit and self-confidence. When the style of one’s letters is not fixed but differs and adjusts according to the existing conditions, this speaks of great practicality. Such a person prefers to have one rabbit in the cage rather than two in the forest. When the letters are fine, delicate, this speaks of a person who possesses a softness which he has inherited from his mother. This person follows a female line of evolution. Broad, large letters speak of a person with a strong imagination and an appreciation of beauty. He wants to pay attention to people. When the letters have been written freely, without any rules, this speaks of a person full of vigor in life. S/he is a generous, free person. Small, concise handwriting shows frugality. A person with such handwriting would say that one should not dispose of too much in life. When somebody starts writing well, correctly, but towards the end starts skipping letters or doesn’t complete his words, this shows that he starts his affairs well but does not bring them to completion. He always leaves something unfinished. When the letters are large and uniform, well connected to each other, this speaks of a mindful person who is not wasteful and who knows how to manage his organism’s energies.

 

Now that you know that handwriting is connected to human character, you can practice this knowledge and educate yourselves. With regular exercise in handwriting you can free yourselves from some of your shortcomings and develop certain virtues. Whoever is impatient should write for a minimum of half an hour each day. He will take the pen and write beautifully, calmly, with no hurry. In this way he will develop his patience and his appreciation of beauty.

 

When you study the handwriting of people of different nationalities you will notice that they are completely different in character. It is remarkable that Bulgarians have nothing in common between them when it comes to their handwriting: neither in the shape of the letters nor in the direction of writing. Each Bulgarian writes in his own peculiar way and differs in his handwriting from all other Bulgarians. When the letters ‘a’ and ‘o’ are open on top, this shows great frankness. It is good to be frank but one should know what to say where and to what extent he should open up. Some people are more frank than they should be. In contrast, others are more closed than they should be. These are extremes of character which need to be modulated. Generally speaking it has been noticed that a person’s character impacts not only his handwriting style but also the organs of his body – his fingers, his facial features etc.

 

 I would like each of you to try and write a sentence that contains all ten words. The words should be used in the same order in which they were written.

 

Always be faithful, true, pure and kind!

Беседата на български

 

Translated by - Nelly Pehlivanova

Edited by Maria Braikova and Yasmin Alan

 

ACTION AND COUNTERACTION

 

Year 5, Lecture 9 of the Youth Occult Class (Special Class)

Given by the Master Beinsa Douno

On January 10, 1926 – Sunday, 19.30h

Sofia – Izgrev

 

 

 

Always be faithful, true, pure and kind!

 

Reflection

A summary on the topic "The smartest beatle" was read.
The disciples' essays on the topic "What do birds think about?" were read.

Next time please write on the following topic "The most useful plant".
 

Suppose that two beings are standing at the opposite banks of a big, swift-flowing river, 1 km* wide. How can these two beings meet? They will use the bridge on the river. If the river was very narrow, no bridge would be needed as they could easily jump over it. But because this river is quite wide, the bridge is necessary. Therefore, small difficulties can be easily overcome, while for great difficulties a bridge is required. Coming to a small creek on the road, a person jumps over it right away without looking around for a bridge. But when coming to a large river, that person  will look for a bridge. Small and big rivers are like the small and big difficulties in life. People easily handle the small issues but when it comes to the big ones, they begin to seek a bridge. No, no bridge is needed. Encountering a difficult situation, one can assess the whole matter and then go back to explore another way for passing through it. When two people are at the opposite banks of a wide and deep river, it is better for them not to meet. Modern people are masters of committing crimes. To prevent them from turning to crimes too often, Providence has placed them away from one another, so that they cannot meet and cause harm. However, when good people are distanced from one another, they will always find a natural way to meet. They will not look for a bridge to overcome the obstacles, but will climb a mountain peak and will go down from there.

When does evil arise in the human being? It is when a person cannot  fulfill their desires. When someone cannot achieve their wishes, they  become disappointed and this can give birth to bad thoughts and feelings. The eyes of such people begin to sink in and dark circles like valleys appear under their eyes. Bad thoughts and wishes paralyze brain cells and as a result the brain energies of such people do not go up, but only flow down. Brain energies in general, function in three main head areas. The first area is behind the ears, where the lower energies operate. This area can be compared to a hell in the human being. The second area covers the energies functioning in the forehead - this area presents the human life. The third area includes those energies that are flowing in the upper part of the brain where higher moral feelings reside. This area can be compared to a paradise in the human being. Therefore, when a person opposes their own moral feelings, the energy originating from this area [the upper brain] goes down to the area behind the ears or to the hell! In order to avoid this, one should not suppress but give expression to one's good wishes.

 

Keep the following rule: never resist your good thoughts and wishes. Take action against your bad thoughts and wishes, against your bad tendencies. What do evil and Good represent? – These are energies that operate everywhere in nature. While you are working with the Good, you will inevitably come to know evil, too. Modern people are now placed  in the polarity of Good in order to apply it. The only human aspiration should be for Good. As far as one does Good, we will always have favorable conditions to grow properly and gradually receive ideas of the new culture and new life. Without manifesting good things one cannot develop properly. The consequence is the mutilation of one‘s mind, heart and willpower. As a result, the energy of such person is stored mainly in the area behind the ears. If you want to meet such types of people, you will find them either as wrestlers at the gambling dens or in the pubs. The beauty of human life lies in the human thought. There is no more beautiful thing in human life than one's thought. There is no more beautiful thing in a bird's life than its sense of music and color. That is why some birds sing beautifully and some have variegated feathers speckled with gorgeous hues.

Now, may someone of you say three words with which to make a sentence. The first word begins with the letter* „Д“, the second one - with „О“, and the third one - with „Ч“. The sentence formed is: Духът обича чистотата (Spirit Loves Clarity). Clarity here implies purity of thought. This sentence can be reformed like this: Дух обичен и чист (Spirit beloved and pure). You can then put this into a musical form:

 

 

 

Expressed in this way, the melody indicates that Spirit is somewhere far away and can only be idealized. So, you can accompany the above song with the word Spirit only. By this musical approach, Spirit will come closer to the human being.

 

 

 

As students, you should apply music for energy transformation. When you notice some sort of stagnancy in your energetic system, begin to sing in order to clear your energetic centres. Let your energy flow freely through them. For example, when someone complains of not having a musical ear, they are actually repressing their potential by speaking thus. When someone has no manifestations in the field of music, it does not mean that this person has no sense of music. The musical capacity of this person is in a potential state, while in some others it may be in a kinetic state. Whether music is in a potential or kinetic state, one should nurture one’s aspiration for it. With the aspiration for music, one can also help those who are actively immersed in music. Many singers and musicians owe their talent to people who bring music within themselves, though they have not become musicians - breaking off with them may lead to losing their talent. This may happen not only to musicians but also to poets and writers.
Accordingly, there should always be someone or something to inspire creative people: Nature for example, is a source of inspiration for them, with her mountains, forests, rivers, seas, and flowers. There should be some external urge to motivate the human being. Certainly, there is some distant Reality behind all that is. What stands behind the human being, behind the human spirit – that is  God. When a poet gets disappointed with the life on Earth, that poet begins flying to the sky. From there the poet goes down to the human life again in a new search for beautiful forms as they are vessels  for  beautiful ideas. If a beautiful form is destroyed, any subjective and objective thought related to it seems to be gone. But in fact, nothing in the world disappears, nothing can be destroyed or created, but only changed and transformed.

Exercise: all standing in a circle take a string. One of the students holds it at the beginning and it is passed from one to another. The ball of string is winding off while being passed among all students. Every student gets the string with both hands and places it in front of their chest. The right hand raises diagonally forward and the left hand goes down as much as the string allows. Begin rhythmic squatting, in which the right hand goes down.The speed of squatting accelerates gradually. Both hands raise up. Continue with fast rhythmic squatting, in which both hands go down to the ground. Now the right hand goes forward, then both hands go up. Finish with fast rhythmic squatting, in which both hands go down to the ground.

Always be faithful, true, pure and kind!

 

·         1 km = 0.6214 miles

·         Д, О, Ч – Cyrillic letters transliterated as [d], [o], [ch]